M
/
11, 1 B R A^ I^ Y
(■» 1 Hi:
Theological Seminary,
PRINCETON, N. J.
Casr 30CL ^'^'^ ■--:•
BoiA
N».
T H VE
RESTORATION
OF'
All Things:
OR, A
VINDICATION
O F
The GOODNESS and GRACE of GOD,
TO BE MANIFESTED AT LAST,
In the RECOVERY of His WHOLE CREATION-
OUT OF THEIR FALL,
By JEREMIAH JV H I "T E.
Chaplain to Oliver Cromwell.
THE THIRD EDITION.
WITH AN ADDITIONAL PREFACE; CONTAINING OyOTATIONS
FROM DIVERS OTHER AUTHORS, NOT MENTIONED IN THE
FIRST PREFACE, WHO HAVE WROTE IN CONFIRMATION
OF THE ABOVE DOCTRINE.
ylnd 1 Jaw ajicther Aigelfie in the piidfi of Heaven,
^ having the Everlajiing Go/pel to Preach unto them
i- • that divell on the Earth, and unto every Nation, and
Kindred, and "tongue, and People. Rev. xiv. 6.
LONDON:
Printed for and fold by John Denis 6c Son, Bookfellena
N° 2, in Bridge-Street, near ihe Obelilk^ Fleet -Strict,
MDCCLXXIX.
The PREFACE.
^^^•J( HERE may poffibly need fomething by way
^ 'p ?^ of Apology, for putting out a Book of this
w'^^w kind, efpecially in an Age fo profligate; and
it may.by fome be look'd upon as a Defign
to promote Lihertinifmy and concur with the Aim and
End of too many Writers of thefe Times, under pre-
tence of Religion to undermine it at the Root : But I
doubt not hjut.the Serioufnefs and Solidity, with which
this Syrbjeft is managed, the Zeal for the Glory of God,
the Vindication of his moft Glorious Attributes.^
and the earneft Endeavours for promoting the Love of
God and Charity to all Mankind, which all along ap-
pear fo Confpicuous in this Work, will foon convince
the Readers that there is a Defign of the utmoft Service
to Religion at the bottom j and that rather by a New
Topic of Perfuafion to bring in Profelites to the King-
dom of Grace, than to drive any from it.
With relation to God, it cannot but be an acccepta-
ble Service to reprefent him in his moft amiable Excel-
lencies, and vindicate the Supereminence of his Loviy
which is his Nature, and the full Latitude of his Mer-
cy and Gooducfs towards his Creatures, which has had
a Cloud or Pcil of Darknefs drawn over it in the Mind^
of the generality of Mankind ; fo that it has fhone out
lefs amiably, and lefs powerfully convincing and com-
a ?■ mandine
il The PREFACE.
manding the Hearts and Affections of Men, and giving
occafion to many that have been ftrong in the Faculty
of Reafoning, and have taken their Notions of God
rather from thence than from the Scriptures, as tranf-
lated and glofs'd upon, and reprefented according to
the Schemes and Syftems of thefe latter Ages, by rea-
fon of the many Inconfiftencies therein, to throve off
all Revealed Religion, and own only a God in fuch
manner as can be proved by Human Reafon ; and others
that have lefs Confideration and Ufe of that Talent,
thro* their Immerfion into Senfc, have hence had too
great Encouragement and too great Arguments for
Atheifm and Libertinifm itfeif. And thofe that would
convince them upon the Common Hypothefes have
wanted alfo their grcatell Arguments to prevail upon
them. One Inftance I fhall give, which 1 have been
well informed of, and thatis in the late£«>7 of Rochcjler^
in the midft of all his Extravagancies, both of Opinion
and Pradlice, he was once in Company with the Au-
thor of this Treatife, who difcourfing with him about
Religion and the Being of a God, took the Opportuni-
ty to difplay the Goodnefs of God in its full Latitude,
according to the Scheme laid down in this his prefent
Work ; upon which the Earl returned him Anfwer,
That he could approve of and like fuch a God as he had repre-
fented. So far was he from drawing any Encourage-
ment for his loofc Principles from hence, that on this
Suppofition he gave up the Caufe. And thus we may
fee how, with relation to Mankind, if God were truly
reprefented in the Infinity of his Grace and Goodnefs,
and the Authority of thofe other Schemes which give
his Juftice fo great a Prevalency over his Mercy, were
rebate^
The PREFACE. ill
rebated or taken off, many that can ftand the Shock or
Terrors of the Common Preaching of Eternal Wrath
and Damnation^ or a" Hell-iFire without End, rnight
yet be reclaimed by the Manifeftationof the Goodnefs
of God when they fliould come to fee, or uriderfland it
as it is. For Love is firongej}^ and in its own Nature
moft Powerfiiil to attradi and to perfwade. And there-
fore wheh tis obje'(El:ed, This Doftrine'ought not to be
broach'd in a Licentious Agc^ apt to take hold of all
Occafions of Encouragement : we muft turn back the
Arguntentiiponthe Objectors, and tell them. Therefore
there is need of greater Strength and Argument for
Perfuafion ; that the beft Wine at laft fhould be drawn
but, and the full Strength of the Love iii its Turn and
Seafonlhould be fuper-added to the Strength of juft-
ice and Judgment for Influence upon the Minds of
Men.
It may be yet faid, *' Suppoling this Do£lrine to be
true, that in the Opinion of feveral that have held it,
it.oughtto be kept as a Secret, among fuch as may be fit
to receive it, and not publicklyexpofed f" To this I
Anfwer,
1. 'Tis true, Origcn himfelf fays fo : But this is not
to be underftood of Writing upon the Subjedl:, for that
he did himfelf moft freely ; but rather of the general
Condu6l of our Converfation, not to expofe the Myfte-
ries of Religion to fuch as could not receive them. But,
2. -There is a Time for all Things. There is a Time
when, all Secrets are to be Revealed and Proclaimed
upon the Houfe Tops. And this is in the Latter Day,
in which WISDOM is to manifeft herfeif, and Know-
ledo-e to increafe as the Waters that cover the Sea:
a 3 Ifa.
iv The P R E F A C E.
Ifa.'ix. II. St^alCo Dan. ult.iv. lo. Yea, this very
Secret has its proper Time to be revealed ; as i Tim.
ii. 6. i. e. To be teJiifUd in due Time. — And when is it,,
that this pouring out of Knowledge is expedled to be,
and the Manifeftations of the hidden Wifdom of God,
but in the Preparation or Entrances of the Blefled
times di Refreftimcnt from the Prefence of the Lord,
in his next or Latter Day Advent, /. e. to his Millen-
nial Kingdom j of which we hear the Alarms at this
very Day, from all Quarters and all Parties ; from
fuch as have been Students of the Prophetic Writers,
or heedful Obfervers of the Signs of the Times. As
then in this Very Age, we have found many running
to and fro, and Knowledge increafed, fo we may «x-
pe£l jt will be yet much more fo.
The Occafion of our Author's writing upon this
Subjeft is fo very fingular, that I believe fome Account
thereof will be both Acceptable and Ufeful to fuch as
fhall incline to look into' it. When he was at the U-
niverfity, and had (Vudiedall the Schemes of Divinity,
he could not find from any, or from all of them toge-
ther, that God was Good, that God was Love, as the
Scriptures declare of him. This put him into a great
DifTatisfaclion and Perpjexity of Mind, from which he
could no >vay extricate himfelf ; but it grew upon him
more and more, till it threw him into a Fit of Sick-
nefs, and that fo dangerous at there was no Hopes of
his Recovery ; but in it, at the worft, he had a Beam
of Divine Grace darted upon his Intelle£t, with afud-
den,warm, and lively I/npreffion ; which gave him im-
mediately a New Set of Thoughts concerning Go<i
and his Works, and the Way of his dealing with his
Offend -^
The PREFACE. v
Offending Creatures, which, as they became the Rule
and Standard of all his Thoughts and Meafures of
Things afterwards, as I have heard him declare, fo
they gave in particular, the Ground and Occafion of
this prefent Defign. And upon this he prefently Re-
covered. This, as reafonably may be fuppofed, might
give Occafion to an Expreflion of greater Freedom in
his Title, as he at firft intended it ; which we have ta-
ken the Liberty to omit, left any might ftumble at it j
yet the Reader will find it mentioned by him in the
Book.
He had wrote at firft more Voluminoufly, but to-
wards the latter end of his Life he was bufied in con*
trailing and preparing it for the Public Service ; in
which he was more particularly taken up, and fo
brought it to a Conclufion, a little before his Death.
His Chara^ier is Great, and has been more than once
given to the World in Print ; tho* on Account of the
Offence many will be apt to take at the Subjedt, it has
been thought fit here to conceal his Name.
He goes indeed upon tht PrcdeJIlnarian Hypothcjis, as
will appear in feveral PafTages of his Work j but by
his Additional Scheme makes it quite another thing,
and entirely evacuates it as to the feverer Part. But if
any inur'd to other Schemes of Divinity are yet unfatis-
fied in this, they may take his General Hypothefis of
the Reftoration, and graft it upon their own, and it
will fuitas well ; and ferve to Redify and Improve it,
as it has done this.
There are many indeed that run fo far in Magnifying
the Method God has taken for Manifeftation of his
Grace and Mercy towards his fallen Creatures, as to
imagine^
vi The PREFACE.
imagine their Fall was netdful in order to the perfect
Difplay of the Wonders of his Goodnefs. Indeed there
IS fomething of a particular and partial Manifeftation
accidentally made thro' the objeds of Mercy, render'd
fo by their Sin and Folly : But furely God needed not
this Accident to fhcw that Grace which was contained
in, and but as a part of his Eflential Goodnefs ; and
which might by the enlightened Eye be contemplated
therein ; or by the Works of God, and Manifeftation of'
Himfelf, be exhibited to full view by the diredl Pencil
of the Divine Wifdom, which operates all in perfed
Unity and Harmony, and wants not the Breach or Di
vifion of the Properties of Nature in any degree of
Difproportion and Difharmony, or of real Contrariety
in order to its own perfedl Produd. And the Acci-
dental Illuftration of Grace by Sin and Sufferings,
fcems to be chiefly in the Paflagc thro' the vale of Mi-
fery, or the firft Senfations of thofc that are admitted
to the Heavenly Enjoyments, which without thefe Ex-
traneous 2nd Acceflbry Excitements, go on Increafing
and Multiplying without Bound or End, from their
own Eternal Motives and Incentives ; from the ground
of the Eternal and Infinite Fullnefs and Perfe<Slion of
the Godhead, as moving in its own Harmonious Uni-
ty, proccding and manifeftiirg itfelf, of itfelf, and by
itfcif, in all harmonious Variety ; and that without
any fuch thing as a defcftivc foil ; which has rather
been an Offence or Impediment of its Glory, only as
this has, and flill does^ like the Sun, break thro' the
Fo2 and difcovcr itfcif.
Tn this ^^''ork the x'Vuthor has gone only upon Scrip-
tiu'c Grounds j and yet from the Scriptures which he
has
The PREFACE. vil
lias produc'd and difcours'd at large upon, he has fuffi-
ciently abfolv'd the Rational Part. And for further
Confirmation, it has been thought fit here to add fome
Teftimonies both Ancient and Modern to this great
Point } and they are as follow.
Origen is well known to be the great I'ropagator ojf'
this Dodlrine, fo that it might feem fcarce needful to
make Citation from him to this purpofe, yet as a Lea-
der of others, I (hall here fet him in the Front, with
a Teftimony or two. We find then, this learned Fa-
ther, Origen 171 fine Lib. Svi. Explanat in Epijl. ad Rom.
declaring himfelf after this manner :
* Qui vero verbi Dei et Doclrinae Evangelics Puri-
* ficationes fpreverit, triflibus et Poenalibus Purificati-
* onibus femetipfum refervat : ut ignis Gehennse in
' Cruciatibus purget, quern nee Apoftolica Doctrina,
' nee Evangelieus Sernio purgaverit ; fecundum illud
* quod fcriptum eft J Et purificaho te Igne^ ad purification
* Item. Verumhaec ipfaPurgatio quae per pcenam Ig-
' nis adhibetur quantis temporibus, quantifve feeulis
* de Peccatoribus exigat Cruciatus, folus fcire poteft
* ille cui Pater omne Judicium tradidit.' i. e. ' But
* he that defpifes the Purifications of the Word of God, and
* the DoBrine of the Gofpely is referved fr ihofe dreadful
* and penal Purifications afterwards ; that fo he may he
* purged by the Fire and Torment of Hcllj who zuould not
' receive Purgation from the Jpofiolicai DoSirine and E-
* vangelical Word, according to that which is written of
* being purified by Fire. Biit how long this Purification
* which is wrought out by Penal Fire flmll endure, or for
* hovj many Periods or /^ges itjhall detain Sinful Souls in
* Torment,
vili The PREFACE.
* lormentj He only knows to whom all 'Judgment is com'
* m'ltted hy the Father,*
And then, upon the fame Place and Subjeft, he adds :
* Veruntamen meminifle femper debemus quod prac-
* fentem locum Apoftolus quafi Myfterium habere vo-
* luit ; quo fcilicet hujufmodi fenfus Fideles quique
' et Perfe6li intra femetipfos velut Myfterium Dei fi-
* lentio tegant, nee paflim Imperfeftis et minus capa-
' cibus proferant.' i. c. * But we mujljlill remember
*■ that the Apoftle would have this Text accounted as a Myf-
* tery^ fo as that the Faithful and FerfeB ones may keep its
* Secret Senfe among themfelves^ and not ordinarily Divulge
' it to the Imperfe£l and lefs capable of receiving it.*
The next I fhall cite, (and indeed who might have
difputed Precedency with the former, as being Origen's
Mafter, tho' lefs noted on this Account) is Clemens
Alexandrinus ; Jdumbrat. in Ep. i. Johan. Printed
at the end of his Treatife, ^is Dives Sahetur j where
he has thefe Words : — * Non folum autem [inquit^ v.
' 2.) pro noftris peccatis Dominus Propitiator eft, hoc
* eft Fidelium, fed etiam pro toto Mundo : proinde
* Univerfos quidem Salvat, fed alios per Supplicia
' convertens; alios autem Spontanea aflequentes Vo-
* lurrtate : et cum Honoris Dignitate, ut omne Genu
' fle£latur, ei, Celeftium, Terreftrium, et Infernorum :
' hoc eft, Angeli, Homines, et Animas qua; ante Ad •
* ventum ejus de hac Vita migravcre temporali.' i. e.
* T}?e Lordis not (fays he. v. 2.) a Prcpi'.iaiicn for cur
* Sins only f that is^ of the Faithful, but alfo for the whole
* fVorld. Therefore he indeed faves all Univerfally \ but
* fomc a; converted by Funijhmenis^ others by Foluntary Sub-
* miff on. And hence he obtains the Honour and Dignity,
* that
The PREFACE. ix
* that To Him every Kneejhall bow, both of things in Hea-
* ven^ and things on Earth, and things under the Earth
* that is. Angels, and Men, and Souls departed this Life
* before his coming into the PPorld,
Another is Gregory Nazianzen. He tells us,
Paris Edit. 1630. Orat. ^adrag. Pag. 66^, 66^, —
'OtJ^a, nat TTvp K x«t3-*pT«c/9»', aAAa KO\A^npiov, e.Ti aai 2o-
J\0UITIK0V • —&iTi TO i.T 0 1 [J.(t>T u'iV OV 70) •f'letC'oKiC HTi 0
<B-po '^^(7U'7r\i KupjK CTOpeo«T<K/, KAt TUTUV iTl It'-C-.^lT'^Vy 0
TU AKotmna (rKe^hy\Ki cvvTiTctySJut, ^ri c^iv.CjAV'.v^ ci?.\d
J^istiavii^ov 7oii TOVrtfoii* UcLtfja. y) ijidLuTct i'pa.vi^iMi ir/
J^VVa^^iUi, it y.» T« I^CLlKOV HO-VTctV^a. vouv 7aT0 ^ihAl/d-pw
ToTi^i', Kctt TK mKcl/^ov}©" i'TTci^'iui* 1. c. ' IJjere isano-
* ther Fire, not for Purging hut for Puwfhing ; -whether
* it he of that kind hy which Sodom was dcjlroyed, or whe-
* ther that prepared for the Devil, or that which proceeds
* before the Face of the Lord [at his laft Advent], or lafi^
* ly, which is mof Formidable of all, that xvhich is catijoincd
' with the JVorm that never dieth, which is not quenched,
* but burns perpetually upon the Wicked. All thefe are of a
' DefruBive Nature. If yet we are not even here [in the
* laft kind of Fire] to undcrjiand it more mildly [or with
* greater Philanthropy or Love to Mankind] and more
* tvorthy of [or, fuitable to the Nature of ] Him that
* Punifhes:
We have for another Teftimony, from Gregory
Nyssknus. In Dial, de Anima l^ RefurreB. Paris Edit,
1659. Xpn }S TraKTH KUi rretvlwi £^£t/p«-3-nm/ -ttotI il ko.-
iiyeci i^vTiv «x. iX-'i orety Treia'A 'Ts^^aifian cv tw '^-'.oj ykvi'
i-eti, i]i TavTikii <lipetvt<ry.ov « KctyJitt fxri •)^cdpmit, lo uaiJ'Iv
a J]t)< d'TToKiif'S^nvAi J^ox'^'iov ; Et in Catechet. Orat.
Cap, xxvi. fol. 517, Chriftus dicitur, loy ri clyd-^aToir
X The P R E F A C E.
i. e. ' For iis wholly and abfolutely needful that Eviljhould
* he removed out of the Circle of Being, Forfince Evilis
* of that Nature, that it cannot be ivithout a Will and
* Purpofe of its oivn ; andfince all Will and Arbitrement
' is in [and of Right belongs to} God^ How can it be
* otherwifej but that the Evil mufl be entirely abolijbed, fd
* that nothing Jhall remain that can be a Receptacle ofit.^
And again in his Catechetical Ofations,' Chap. xxvi.
p. 517. '"Tis faid of Chrift, * JVho is He that delivers
* Ji^an from Evil, and who Heals the Inventor [or Au-
*. thor] of Evil himfelf.
SuLPicius ServePvUS, De P^ita B"". Martini, />. 488.
Edit. Lugd. Bat. 1647. * Si tu ipfe, O Miferabilis,
' ab Hominum Infeftatione defifteres, et teFadtorum
* tuorum vel hoc tempore cum dies Judicii in proxi-
* mo eft, peniteret. Ego tibi vere Confifus in Domino
* Chrifti Mifericordiam pollicerer.' i.e. * If thou, O
* Miferable one, {^fpeaking to the Devil] would ccafefrom
*■ thy 'Temptation and Pcrfecution of Jlfan, and Repent
* thee of thy Fa^s, even at this time of Day when the
* Judgment isfo near at hand; I my felf could with true
* JJfurance [or Confidence] in God, Promifc thee the
< the Mercy of Chrifi:
This Teftimony, if it does not abfolutely conclude
for the Point, yet it does againft the fo great Difficulty
and Impoflibility of it, which is by fome fuppos'd j and
Vindicates the good will of God, as all being ready,
and nothing wanting on his Part for the Salvation of
all his Creatures. That which follov/s may likewife
be of ufe to fhow the gentlenefs and tenderncfs where-
with the Propagators of this Doctrine have been re-
ceived ^
The P R E F A C E. xi
reived, and ferye to open the narrownefs, and allay the
Severity and Rigidnefs of Spirit, with which they are
treated by many at this Day : As alfo to fhew that in
the times of the latter, as well as elder Fathers, there
was ftilla Referve in the Church, of Vindicators of the
great Love of God and Latitude of his Grace. 'Tis
from St. Austin, as follows.
AwGUSTiN. De Civ. Dei, lib. xxi. cap. 17. ' Nunc
* jam cum Mifericordibus noftris agendum efle video,
* et pacifice Difputandum ; qui vel omnibus illis Ho-
* minibus quosjuftiflimus Judex dignos Gehennaefup-
* plicio judicabit, vel quibufdam eorum, nolunt cre-
' dere poenam fempiternam futuram, (t^ poft certi
,' temporis metam pro cujufque peccati quantitate lon-
* gioris five brevioris eos inde Exiflimant Liberandos.'
i. e. * udnd no-w J fee I mvjiha've to do zvitb our Merciful
* Meri^ and mifl difpute with them Gently and Peaceably,
* ivho either iviil not believe Everlafing Funifhmcnts to be
,* infUBedon thofe zuhom thejufl fudge Jhall condemn to the
,* Pains of Hell ; or at leaf not on all of them : But that
* afer certain Periods of Time, longer or fhorter, according
' to the proportion of their crimes, they fhall be delivered.
' out of that State.''
St. Jerome, at the End of his Comment on Ifaiahy
fpeaks thus, concerning the Opinion that Hell Tor-
ments fliall have an End ; tho' he himfelf was perfuad-
ed in and believed the Eternity of the Torments of
pevils and Atheifts. * Quod nos Dei folius debemus
' Scientije derelinquere cujus non folum Mifericordias
* fed & tormenta in pondere funt : & novit quern, quo-
f modo & quamdiu, debet Judicare.' i. e. * IVhich
f {^Matter) '-j.'c GUgJi^ to leave to the fV if dom of God alone,
' ivhore
xii The PREFACE.
* whofe Judgments as well as his Mercies are in fVeight
* and Mcafure, and who well knows whom, or how^ or for
* how long he ought to Judge them.*
I fhall conclude thefe Teftimonies of the Fathers
with that out of Facukdus, Epifcop. Hcrmienjis, lib, iv.
cap. 4. pag. 62. Edit. Pari/. iSjg. * In Libello quern
* DoMiTiANUS Ancyrenjis Epifcopus ad Pi^ilium fcrip^
* fit, conquerens de his qui contradicebant Dogmati-
* tibus Origems aflerentis animas Humanas ante Cor-
* pora in quadam bdata Vita praeextitifle \ & omnes
* quae fuerint etcrno fupplicio dcftinatae in priftinam
* Beatitudinem cum Diaboloet Angcliscjus Reftitui j
* dicit etiam hsec ; Profiluerunt ad anathematizandos
* fandli/Iimos & gloriofiffimos Doclores fub occafione
* corum quae de Prx-cxiftentia & Reftitutione mota
* funt Dogmatum ; fub fpecie quidem Origems, om^
* nes autem qui ante cum & poft eum fuerant fandlos
* anathematizantes.' i.e. * In the Book which Domi^
* TiAN Bijhop of Ancyra wrote to Vigilius, he is found
* complaining of thrfe that contradiBed the Do£irines of
* Origin, which maintained that the Souls of Ale n Pre-
' cxified in a State of Happinefs before they came into Bo-
* dies ; and that all thofe that were Doom'd to the Eternal
* Punifhmentyfhall, together with the Devil and his Angels,
* be RcJ}or''d to their former State of Bleffcdmfs. And
* after this he adds. They have rafhly run out to Anathe-
' matize the moft holy and moji glorious Dolors, {or Teach-
* crs of the Church) on occafion of thofe DoElrines that have
* been advanced concerning the Pre-exijlencc, and the Refti~
*■ tution of all Things. And this indeed under Pretext of
* Origen, but thereby Anathematizing all the (great) Saints
* which were before him, and which have been after him.*
Thus
The PREFACE. xiii
Thus have we the Declaration and Teftimonies of
Two of the" Ancient Fathers and Bifliops of the Church
in One.
This is a tafte of thofe numerous Teftimonies of the
Ancients to the Truth of this Dodrine ; and thofe of
the Moderns are yet more numerous. There have been
ieveral Books written on this Subjeft in French, in the
JTtgh Dutch, and the Lwj Dutch ; and particularly in
the High German by the learned Dr. Jo. W. Peterfen,
fometime Superintendent of Lunenburgh, at large in Folio ;
where he has ftrenuoiifly defended this Point, and col-
le<3:ed and adopted into his Work the Writings of fe-
veral others upon this Subjeil in lefler Trails : *tis
called AxojcttTctVracr/f ntdtrm-, or, The Rejlitution cf all
Things, There is alfo an Ingenious Piece written in
French by a noble eminent Lord and Minifter of the
Court of the King of PruJJta, intitled, Entretiens fur
la Rejlitution Univerfelle de la Creation : or, A Conference
upon the Univerfal Rejlitution of the Creation, Betwixt Do-
litheus and Theophilus, But to collefl Teftimonies
from all thefe would make a Volume inftead of a Pre-
face : Therefore I fhall content myfelf with produc-
ing a few Teftimonies from fome of the Learned or
Curious Enquirers into this Subjeil, fome more, fome
lefs, that have been of our own Nation,
Gerard WiNSTANLEY, in his Book OftheMyfiery
of God, &c. p. 9. Printed 1649, declares thus. ' There-
* fore I fay the Myftery of God is thus : God will bruife
* this Serpent's Head, and caft the Murtherer out of
* Heaven, [?. e.of'\ the Human Nature where it dwells
* in Part. And he will dwell in the whole Crea-
* tion in Time, and fo deliver whole Mankind out of
« their Fall. There
XIV The PREFACE.
There is another Treatife call'd, The Church Trium-
phant : or, J comfortable Treatije of the Amplitude and
Largenejs of Chrift's Kingdom ; wherein is proved by
Scripture and Reafon, that the number of the Damned
is inferior to that of the Ele£V. By Jofcph Jlford, M. A.
fometime Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Printed An.
1644. The Title-page of which being fo full, 1 (hall
omit any further Quotation from the Book.
There is alfo a Book written by^. Stafford, Intitled,
Some Thoughts of the Life to come, he. Printed Jnno 1693,
In which th's Doctrine is notably aflerted. We find
here, p. 52, &c. ' So that let Satan do his worft,
* as it is Proverbially and truly faid, God is above. the
*• Devil ; fo his Knowledge doth as much exceed the
* other, (who is a Creature an(J by him made) as the
* whole Ocean a fingle Drop of Water. In the ift
* and 2d chapters of Job, in the 3d of Zcchariah, and
* in Rev. xii. lo ; We fee and underftand God's Su-
* perlative and Over-ruling Goodnefs and Equity;
* how he doth moderate the Matter, and Affirm it by
* the way of Favour and Mercy on the fide of Man-
* kind. And this but as talking a little before the
* Day of Affize, an Emblem and Fore-runner, how
* he will determine it eternally on their fide, at the
* Laft and Great Day of Judgment, notwithfl:anding
' all the Informations, Accufations and Aggravations
* of Satan. And now if there fhould be any
* who draw up more heavy and falfe inditements than
^: the true and very Nature of the Thing doth require
* and will bear : Or if the Confcience itfclf (which
>;■ is yet more) prefs'd with; Sin and Guilt, fhould fore-
f caft too grievous Things ; all this will not do one
jot
the PREFACE. xv
* jOt of harm in the Day of the Lord ; for He who
* hath prepar'd his Throne for Judgment knows all
* Things -.—Wxth Rlghteottfnefs will ke Judge the Worlds
' and the People with Equity. Pfalm Ixxxix. g. Now
' Equity is a mild thing, which doth State, Moderate,
* and Adjuft a Matter, And then after all, God doth
' referve Mercy, even after Judgment and Condemnation:
* For that is its proper Place,'
And afterwards, P. 55. — ' But God only knows
' what may fucceed after all this, when thofe mifera-
' ble Creatures have Iain under Condemnation and
* Punifhment, a much longer fpace of Duration than
* Six or Seven Thoufand Years, [the Ages or Evers
* of this lower Creation] now God will look down
' from the Heighth of his San(£luary : — From Heaven
* vjill the Lord behold the Earthy (yea, and who knows
* whether he will behold yet Lower : If I make my Bed
' in Hell, Behold, Thou art there / ) — to hear the Groaning
* of the Prifoncrs, to hofe them that are appointed to death,
* Pfa. cii. 19, 20 ; [In the Margin there, it is the Chil-
* dren of Death.] This one Scripture is of more Worth
* than ten thoufand Worlds. If any thing of Good
' or Mitigation is intended to them, it will come in
' upon this Account ; that they are the Creatures of
* God and his Workmanfhip : The Lord {hall rejoice
* in his Works, and they ftiall reciprocally rejoice in
* the Lord their God. If thofe very Creatures who
* feem Rejefted, can but call upon Him by the Name
* of THE Lord, and lay hold on him as Efiu did
* when he cried with a great and exceeding bitter Cry,
' Blefs Me, even Me, O my Father I Hajl thou but on^
'■ BJeJJingj 0 my Father ? [ftill putting in mind of the
^ (■ Relation:]
xvl The P R E F x-^ C E.
' Relation] Blefi Me^ even Mealfo^ O my Father! Scr
* it mav be conceived of thofc conJemn'tl Forlorn and
' Mifcrable Creatures — that after they have been long
* in wailing and gnafhing of Teeth — If they can but
* call upon him by the Name of Creator, and re-
' member and lay it before him, that They are the
' Works of His Hands : — God hath more than one
* Bleffing to Saints and Jngch ; He may make Devils
* and condemn' d Si ivicrs Hewers of Wood and Drawers
' of Water. For I ivill not contend forever (faith the
* Lord ) neither will F be alivays wroth^ for the Spirit tuould
* fail before mcy and the Souls which F have made. Ifa.
* Ivii. 1 8. For God hath concluded all in Unbelief that
* he might have Mercy upon all. Rom. xi. 32.'
The Learned Dr. Henry More, in his Divine Di-
alogues^ Printed Anno i668, efpecially that Part which
relates and purfues the Vifion of Bathinous's Silver and
Golden Keys ( the Keys of Providence^ ) fpeaks very fa-
vourabjyof this, yea covertly and at a diftance involves
it ; not only in his dirc£l mantaining the Doctrine of
Pr^-exifence^ which goes hand in hand with it; but
laying down the more general Principles from whence
it flows.
We find, P. 47g,BATHYNOUS fpcaking thus :
* I was not content to think of God in the grofs only,
' but began to confider his Nature more diflinclly and
* accurately, and to contemplate and compare his At-
* tributes. And I did confidently conclude, that
' Fiifinitc Poivcr^ If'ifdom^ and Goodnefs, thefe Three,
* were the Chiefeft and moft Comprehenfve Attributes
* of the Divine Nature ; and that the i^oz/frr/g-w of thefe
* was his Goodnef, the Summity and Flower, as I may
' fo
The PREFACE. xvli
* fo fpcak, of the Diw'nity ; and that particularly
* whereby the Souls of Men becotTie Divine: Whereas
* the largeft Coinmunication of the other without this
* would not make them Divine, but Devils. In the
' mean time being verfed in no other Natural Philofo-
* phy nor Metaphyfics but the Vulgar j and expeding
* the Laws of the External Creation, cither Vifible
* or Invifible fhould be fuitable to that excellent and
* ,Iov;ely Idea of the Godhead, which with the moft fe-
' rious Devotion and Affeiliohs I entertain'd in my
' own Breaft ; my Mind Was for a long time charged
* with inextricable Puzzles and Difficulties, to make
' the Phenomena of the World and the vulgar Opini-
' ens of Men in any tolerable way to Confort or Suit
' w;ith thefe two chiefed Attributes of God, his PPif-
* dom and his Goodnefs*
This is a like Plunge with that in which our Ad bor
was found, as before -mentioned, viz. To make out
that God was Good : And for the extricating of Ba~
ihynous [or The deep Contempiator] out of his Labyrinth,
the Vifion of The two Keys of Providence is'ingeni-
oufly feign'd : And the firft Sentence in the Scroll'dif-
cover'd by the Golden Key, written in Letters of Gold,
IS this :
* The Meafure of Providence is the Divine Good-
* nefs : Which has no Bounds but itfelf ; which is
' Infinite.' And another of the Sentences aflerts, the
Pre-cxiftcnce of Souls. Another, viz. 5. is, * In Infi-
* nite Myriads of free Agents which were ,the Framers
* of ,^heir own Fortunes, it had been a Wonder if they
* all of. them had taken the fame path ; and therefore
' Sin at the long run, fhook hands with Opacity [or,
^ b2 * the
xvlli The P R E F ACE.
' the Abyfs of Darknefs].' And the 6th, is;
* As much as the Light exceeds the Shadows, (o much
* do the Regions of Happinefs exceed thofe of Sin and
* Mifery.'
The Author of thefe Dialogues would not go to the
other Six Sentences, towards which he prepares the
way, but makes Bathynous to be fuddenly waked out of
his Dream by the Braying of two Afles ; wittily hint-
ing the Reafon why heconceal'd the other part of what
might ferve to clear up the Providence of God, viz. the
Rudenefs and Clamour oi tiarrow and ignorant Spirits.
But laftly we find him aflerting, />. 515- * You ac-
* knowledge then his Goodnefs the leading Attribute in
* the Creation of the World, and his Wifdom and
* Power, to Contrive and Execute what his Will ac-
* tuated by his Goodnefs did intend.— —But this is a
* marvel of marvels tome. That the Goodnefs of God
* being Infinite, the EfFedls thereof fhould be fo Nar-
* row and Finite as commonly Men conceit; if there
* be no Incapacity in the Things themfelves that thus
* ftraitensthem. That one fmall fhare of the Divine
* Goodnefs fhould be Aftive, but that Infinite Re-
* mainder thereof, as I may fo fpeak, Silent and Un-
* active, is a Riddle, a Miracle that does infinitely
* amaze me ! '
This is indeed larger than what may be applied to
the particular Occafion, viz. of the Time and Man-
ner of the Creation of the World ; but here the Bray-
ing comes in again, exprefs'd by Sophroni us : *' 0 Ba-
thynous, my very Hcart-ftrhigs are fretted with Fear and
Anxiety, zvhcn you plttnge into fttcb profound Dijquijitions
us thefe .'" And fo Bathynous keeps ftill to the firft part
of
The PREFACE, xix
of the Scroll, in which he Aflerts Pre-exiftcnce ; but
lays the Ground for its Sifter Tenet or Do£lrine, viz.
The Rejlitiition of thofe Spirits which had their De-
fcent into Regions of Punifhment, for their Defe<3:
and Lapfe from their pre-exiftent State ; which, if
not prevented by the Weaknefs and Incapacity of the
Hearer, had been difcovered as the grand Point of the
Second part of the Scroll ; and without which Ward,
as I may fay, of the Golden Key, the greateft Objec-
tions againft Providence are yet in forcfe, and the
Goodnefs of God, which he undertakes to vindicate, re-
mains unafTerted and almoft as Dark as before. But
he here thought a Word to the Wife was fufficient.
That great and good Man, Dr. John Tillotson,
late Archbi/hop of Canierbury^ in his 4th Volume of
Sermons, Preach'd 1694, writes thus favourably upon
the Cafe, as with Sufpence, and fufplclon of the Pof-
fibility of the Truth of it, P. 164 :
* The Cafe then in Jhort JIands thus : Whenever we
* break the Laws of God, we fall into his Hands and
* lie at his Mercy, and he may without Injuftice in-
* flidt what Punifhment upon us he pleafeth : And
' confequently to fecure his Law from Violation, he
' may beforehand threaten what Penalties he thinks
* fit and neceflary to deter Men from the Tranfgreflion
* of it. And this is not efteem'd unjuft among Mai,
* to punifli Crimes that are committed in an inftant,
' with the perpetual Lofs of Eftate, or Liberty, or
* Life. Secondly, This will appear yet more reafon-
* able, when we confider, that after all, He that threa-
' tens hath ftill thePower of JExecutionin his Hands.
b 3 *^ For
XX The P R E F A C E.
' For there is this remarkable difference between Pro-
* mifes and Threatnings, that he v/ho promifeth,
* pafljeth over a Rjght to another, and thereby ftands
* obliged to him in Juftice and Faithful nefs to make
* good his Promifc j and if he do not, the Party to
' whom the Promife is made is not only difappointcd,
' but injurioufly dealt withal. But in Threatnings it
* is> quite otherwife. He that threatens keeps the
' Right of Punifhing in his own Hand, and is not
* oblieed to execute what he hath threatned any fur-
* ther than the Reafons and Ends of Government do
* require: And he may without Injury to the Party
* threatned. Remit zn6. Abate as much as hcpleafeth of
* the Punifliment that he hath threatned : And becaufe
* in fo doing he is not M'orfe but Better than his fVofd,
* Nobody can find fault, or complain of any Wrong
* or Injuftice thereby done to him.
* Nor is this any Impeachment of God's Truth and
* Faithfulnefs, any more than is efteem'd amohg Men
* a piece of Falfhood not to do what they have threat-
* ned. God did abfolutely threaten the Deftru£lion
' oi Nineveh, and his peevifli Prophet did underftand the
< Threatnings to be abfolute, and was very angry with
* God for employing him in a MeHage that was not
* made good. But God underftaod his own Right,
* and did what he pleafed, notwithftanding the THreat-
'■ ning he had denounc'd ; and for all yonah w^s fo
* touch'd in Honour that he had r:\ther himfelf had
* died than that Nineveh fhould not have been deftroy-
* ed, only to have verified his Mefiage.'
Alfo, P. lyg, he fays : — ' Origot, I know not for
' what. good reafon, is faid to be of Opinion, That
* the
The P R E F A C E. xxi
* the Punlfhment of the Devils and Wicked Men, af-
' ter the Day of Judgment, will continue but for a
* Thoufand Years ; and that after that time they fhall
' all be finally Saved. I can hardly perfwade myfelf
' that fo wife and learned a Man as Origen was, fhould
' be pofitive in an Opinion for which there can be no
' certain Ground in Reafon, efpecially for the punc-
* tual and precife Term of a Thoufand Years. But
* upon the whol^ Matter, however it be ; be it for a
' Thoufand Years, or be it for a longer and unknown
' Term, or be it for ever, which is plainly threatned
' in the Gofpel ; I fay, however it be, this is certain,
*• that it is infinitely wifer to take care to avoid it, than
•^ to dilpute it, and to run the final hazard of it. Put
' it which way we will, efpecially if we put it at the
* worft, as in all Prudence we ought to do, it is by all
* poffible means to be provided againft. So terrible,
' fo intolerable is the Thought, yea the very leaft
' Stifpiciofi of being miferable for ever !'
This has been look'd upon as fo open ah Intimation
in this great Man, that on this Account he has been
written againft, in Vindication of the Eternity of
. Hell-Torments.
But the moft full and pregnant Teftimony to this
Doctrine, we fhall colledl, and that pretty largely, frorn
that ingenious Later of Refolution concer7iing the Opinions
of Origen, printed Anno 1661, known among the
Learned to have been written by a Bifhop of the Church
of England^ famous for his excellent TrajSl:, DeVeri-
tats. We find him declaring, P. 71.
* I come now to the Father's Fifth Opinion, which
* is this ; That -^ft/r tongP^nods of Times ih^ Damned
' '^"' * pmll
5cxli The PREFACE.
* Jhall be Delivered from their Torments, and try their For-
* tunes again infuch Regions of the If or Id as their Nature
* andprefcnt Difpnfitionfts them for. — There are in fomc
' Mens Minds wonderful high Reaches at great and
* unufual ObjetSls. That DiTpofition of Soul whence
* fuch extraordinary Offers proceed, you may not im-
* properly call, the Magmficcnce of the Intclled, which
' often hath fomething of Temerity in it j as theMo-
* ral Virtue of that Name not feldom hath fome Touch
* of Ambition. But as we are very favourable to this,
' and apt to pardon its fmaller Extravagancies for the
' fake of thofe high Defigns and erninent Works to
' which they adhere : So by the fame Reafon and Juf-
' tice ought that other to be candidly Sentenc'd by us,
* when it feems to flip, becaufe of thofe raifed and
' important Difcoveries it ma^ces, where it lights
' right and happily ; efpecialjy where it feems to have
* been betray'd by a forward and pious Endeavour of
* doing Honour to God. Which is Origen's Cafe here ;
'■ of whom his grcateft Adverfaries cannot in reafon
* but confefs, that the Error they conceive him fallen
' into in this Opinion, proceeded from his over great
' Solicitude of rendering the Ways of Providence Clear,
' and Righteous, and Benign. Yet this, as ftrange as
* it looks, has its Probabilities too as well as the for-
" mer. For helook'd upon God as making all Things
* for their Good and Benefit ; with this gracious De-
' fign, that they might be Happy, according to their
* Place and Order in the infinite Orb of Beings.
And afterwards, P. 72, we read, — • — * That Eter-
* 7ml Mind, therefore, making all Things out of a
* Principle of Infinite Love, and for the Good and
* Happinefs
The PREFACE. xxlii
* Happinefs of the Things themfelves, and feeing what
' he had made, and how he had made them, and what
' was likely to be the Lot of fome 6f them, from the
* Neccflary Unperfedlnefs of their Natures, if their
* future Ill-hap was like to be infinitely more fharp
* and dolorous, than all the Good they fhould enjoy
* from him, till that Calamity befel them, grateful
* and pleafant ; his great Compaflion certainly would
' have perfwaded him quickly to Annihilate them ; or
' rather his Wifdom would have judged it more de-
' corous never to have made them. But we fee fuch
* mutable Creatures made, and hear nothing of their
' Annihilation : — Therefore we may be aflured, there
.* are fuch Referves in his moft Wife and Gracious
* Providence, as will both vindicate his Sovereigri
* Goodnefs and Wifdom from all jufl: Difparagement,
' and take fuch Gourfe with, and fp difpofe of all his
^ Creatures, as they (hall never be but in fuch a Con-
* dition, whichj all things confider'd, will be more
* eligible than never to have been.'
Again, fpeaking of Hell Torments, he adds : — ' A
* fad and pityable State, and Torture infufferable !
* But no doubt as Juft as Great. Juft, I fay, not on-
^ ly according to the Eftimation of Modern Theology^
* (which, from an excefs of Complement to the Juf-
' tice of God, becomes almoft as rude and trouble-
* fome as the Afs in the Fable^ who did not fawn up-
' on but Invade his Mafter ; and which tragically
' pronounces, that the leaft Peccadillo highly deferves
* the greateft Punifhment conceivable J ) but alfo in
* the Compute and Judgment of that All-righteous
> Mind, which judges and orders all things by the
' Living
xxlv The PREFACE.
* Liv4ng Law of Equity. But what, though it be (o
* Great atid Juft ; — Is it therefore fo dljfcreut from
* the Reajhn of all other Punifhments inflicted by God
' or Man, that there is nothing in it of that End for
* which they are inflifted ? They are Curcuive for
< the Emendation of the Party fufFering ; but this, if
* it be Eternal in the Scholaflic Senfe of the Word,
*^ leaves no Place for the bettering of the Sufferers,
* who arc never to get out of this inexplicable Laby-
' rinth of Woe and Mifery.
* Now to think thefe Miferable Souls are fo far
^ a'mifs, as to be beyond the Power of all Redrefs and
* Reftitutiort, is to fuppofe God made fome of his
*"C features very untowardly ; and that when he pro-
* -nounc'd them all very good, he look'd only upon
' their Primitive State : — For, certainly, if he had caft
* his Eyes to all poffible Conditions they might af-
* terwards fail into, and feen this Never-to-be-ended
'* 'Doom of intolerable Pain and Anguifh of Body and
' Mind, the Infinite Compaflionatenefs of his bleffed
* Nature would 'fcarcely have given fo chearful an
' Approbation to the Works of his Hands. • But
* then, to think they are not beyond the Power of Re-
■* drefs and Recovery, and that that great Punifhment
' they fhall undergo in the End of this World may
* contribute thereto, and yet to imagine they (hall, for
* all this their Dtfpojition^ be ftill kept in it for ever
' and ever, is to fix fo harfh a Note upon the Mercy
* and Equity of the Righteous Judge of all the World,
'' that the fame Temper in a Man we fliould Execrate
'^!^ and Abominate.'
^ ;,, And
TJic PREFACE.
XXV
- And that the Damned are in a Probability, and even
In a Way of being betterM or difpos'd for Grace, this
learned Bijhop proceeds to fhew from the Father ^ viz.
* That tho* the Divine Life is. extifigni/bcd iji them, their
* Reafon and Conjtderation remains ; and that their hrutijh
* Dejftres being Jlaclied hy the tormenting Pains, and the Ideas
, * of their Joys in Sin con fumed or become dlfgujlful to them,
* any Offer of Rckafc would he welcome to them.' And
then he adds : ' What is it then thatfhould make the
* Merciful Governor of Heaven and Earth, and Hell
* too, the Compaflionate Father of Spirits, either for-
* cibly to keep off and prevent this Natural Courfe of
* Things, or which is worfs, fuff\ir thofe Offers or
* Preparations v^^hich it induces for the bettering the
' prefent Condition of fo great and fo confiderable a
' part of his Creation, and for the putting of them
* into a way of Return to what he at firft made them,
' to come to Nought ? r-'Sb that whitherfoever we
* look, whether to the gracious Providence of God, or
* the Neceffity of the Nature of Things, we find fomc
< probable Hope, that tfie Piinifliment of the Damned,
* as it implies the Senfe of Pain, fliall not be Eternal
* in the higheft Senfe of the Word. But whether
* their Releafc be by any Change wrought in the Dif-
* ppfition of their Spirits, but without Death j orwhe-
* ther by an Efcape, as it were, by dying, to the Body
* fo tortur'd : There is no doubt to be made, but that
' both ways they may come into Play again, and try
* their Fortunes once ' rrtore in fuch Regions of the
* World as Providence judges fit for them.*
And towards the end ofthe Book, P. 130, We have
upon this Head, fomething further, very confiderable :
viz. ' A^ainft
xxvi The PREFACE.
* Againfl: the Fifth [fuppofed Error of the Father'^
' Eplphamus fays not a Syllable; I think he does
* not fo much as barely Name it ; and I remember
' nothing in St Jerome about it, but fuch Admirations
' as thefe — That the Devils Jhould Ifecome Angth again!
*■ and Judzs a Saint! — And fince he has been pleafed
* to fay no more; Ifhall not fay much, butonly,What
' Difference is there between a Devil made an Angel,
' and an Angel made a Devil ? I am fure the Advantage
* lies on the Afcending Part, rather than on the De-
* fcending; for the Mercy and Compaffion of God
* to all other Works of his Hands, may reafonably be
* fuppofed to help them up, tho' undef^rving; but
* there is nothing in his moft Righteous Nature, which
* would caft them down without their high Demerit.
* But if St Jerome wondred at this Reftitution, as cer-
* tain, or eafy, or of ftiort Difpatch, tis his own Mif-
* take he wonder'd at, not Ori^e«'s Opinion, at leaft
« in the two laft Particulars,
' What Methodius difputes from the Nature and
' Reafon of Punifhment, againft OrigerCs making the
' Terreftrial Body J^i(r{j.ov kai -riJ^A?^ \_the Bond or Con-
' Jincment of the Soul'] if it be applied to the final Pu-
* nifhment which God will infli£l upon all the obdu-
' rately wicked in the end of this World, will as much
* confirm this Fifth Opinion, as he imagin'd through
< Miftake of the Father's Doctrine, and a pedantic Ac-
' curacy in the ufe of a Word, it would weaken the
« Third ; and fo he really gives the Father as much
« with one Hand as he but thinks he takes from him
' with the other. For he very largely difputes in his
* Socratical
The PREFACE. xxvil
' Socratkal way, that all Punifliment is Curative, and
* for the Emehdation of the Sufi'ering Party.'
* Some there are that think thofe Phrafes of orCp a/*
* w lo'.y and Ko\ao-i; ciia>>iQ-i [i. e. Everlajiinv Fire, and
* EvcrlaJIing Punjjhment'\ and the like, cannot be re-
' concil'd with Origcii^s Opinion. Butthefe Objedtors
' feem to take the Word iiuvt©- [render'd Everlajiingi
* from Scholaftic Definitions, rather than from the
* True and Lawful Mafters of Language, or the Au-
' thentic Rule of its Popular Ufe. For 'tis notorioufly
* known, that the Jeivs^ whether writing in Hehreio
' or Greek, do by Gnolam and */fcV mean any remarka-
' ble Period of Duration, whether it be of Life, or
* Difpenfation, or Polity. Any of which Periods, if
* plainly computable by a known Time, they do then
* define it by a fet Number of Years ; but others
* which are not fo known, they fimply exprefs by Gno"
* lam, and ct/sJc, leaving the Length of them to be de-
* termined according to the fubjedt Matter; which,
* where it is fuch as comprehends more than a fingle
* determinable a,iuv, they exprefs it in Hebrew by the
* Phrafe of Lagnolam vagueJ, in Greek by ^irhvdiavA
* -AAt in or eij TaV dtfuvcti, and «? di^vAiTuv attuvcov' But
* by none of thefe do they mean a Scholajllc Eternity ;
* unlefs the Nature of the Thing then exprefled re-
* quire fuch interminable Duration. And hence the
* Period of this World is call'd aio^v Zto^, when yet
* there is another to fucceed, «fc/«jV Iva^iv^j • And as
* thefe tlnvii differ, fo would alfo the meaning o( did-
* vi@- be different according as it was applied to the
* one or the other of them. And fo in the Plural,
* Chriflr is faid to Appear and Suffer, 4t/ (TvyTi\iU
;ixviil The PREFACE..
* 7^v hk,mv, when yet the longefl: */&> qF ^H y^as ngt
* then come. And He of whom it is faid^ Th^ Throne
* 0 God n, \ii Tov «'«5';'«t tb iliZvQr \_for ever end ev^r'\ yet
* to deliver up the Kingdom to God the Father^ and to be
* Subjeci himfclf to him, %vho did Suhje£l all things to him.
* So that here is plainly an End of that Reign which
* is faid to be for Ever and Ever. Aod as «tV eltuvjQ-
* does not in Scripture fignify /r6»z all Eternity, in the
* Senfe of the Schools, fo by the farne Reafon ought
* not i]i eliut'ct to fignify to all Eternity, in the fame No-
* tion : And is not In dicova., and diccviov, all one?
' Every Lexicographer and Expofitor will furnifh you
* with Authorities enough to confirm what I haye
* faid : And I leave you to judge, whether thewhoje
* SubjecSt Matter in this Periodical Doom, the Nature
* of that Fire and its Fuel, the Power of a Spirit in-
' corporate, be not fuch as will inforce us to m^l^e it
'y7;o?-fi'r than 'fome Men do; who having got eafy
* Ways of afTuring themfelves it fhall not be their
* Portion, do as little pity thofe Calamitous Souls
' whofe Lot it may be, as they darkly fancy God
* himfelf does. But though we from thp Reafpn of
' Things and Right Ufe of the Words, do make it
* (horter than they do ; yet according to our Hypothe-
' Jis, the whole Punifliment of Pain and Death will
* neceflarilybe folong, as mayjuftly be call'd cciaviQ-,
' in a very high Senfe of the Wor^-
' But i/ out of filial Refpe<Sl to the Authority of
' our Dear Mother the Church of Eyigland, you are yet
* fomething backward to give aflent to the Probabili-
' ty o? Origen's Dodlrine, Lwould have you firft to
' confider, that all thofe Jthat Write and Preach in thi«^
' Nation,
The P R E t- A t E. x^ls:
* Natian, are not her SonSi, ndftiorethan they of'(?^-
* het'a, Scotland, or NAo^'Engidftd arc. Secnndly, 1
* Would fain know Why She, who in her xxxix Ar-
* tides does fo punctually follow the Articles agreed
* upon in King Edward's Days, or with little Varia-
* don, fliduld wholly o;ft/V that Article which condemns
' the Refiorers of this Opinion^ if fhe had thought it
* ought to have been condemn'd.' — • — Thus far this
excellent and ingenious Author.
This Doctrine has been cultivated by fcveral others :
as, Sadler, in his O/Z'/t? ; Peter Sterry, Author
of 77j<? Freedom of the [fl/l; the Author of the Emchian
PFalks imtb GOD, and The Revelation of the Everlafilng
Gofpel Mcjfage, to which an excellent Preface is pre-
fixed, running very deep into the Rationale of it ; as
alfo by a Scotch Gentleman, Author of the Caballjllcal
Epiftle, printed in the Theofophical Tranfaciions, No, 5,
where he brings in the Teftimonies of the Jewr/Jj Rab-
bis confpiring alfo to the Truth of this great Point,
with feveral others. But I muft contain myfelf ; and
hope what is advanced may be fufficient to fhow, that
this Opinion is not fo ftrangeand unufual, nor counted
fo abfurd a Tenet by the Pious and Learned, both of
elder and later Times, as it is by the generality ima-
gined to be.
And it may be further hoped, that feeing upon Ex-
amination there appears fo good Ground in Scripture,
fo great Strength in Reafon, and fuch a Cloud of
Witneffes to the Truth of this Dodlrine, the Defign
and Endeavours of the Editor of this Work may yet
meet
XXX The P R E F A C E.
meet with a more favourable Reception, as in a Time
when the broken State of the Church obliges all to be
looking towards the firft Foundation of it j and the Re-
vival of Jpojlolical Truths as well as Pra£iicCy is fo
highly needful.
' And Lajlly, If there be any thing flipt in the Editiort
that maybe complained of, he hopes it will be candid-
ly cenfur'd, not having enjoy'd his Health for fome
time, during the Attendance upon the Prefs ; fo that
it has necefl'arily been fubjeft to various Interruptions,
and alfo Changes from one Hand to another ; And fo
I fhall no longer detain the Reader from the Body of
the Work itfelf ; wifhing him the Satisfadion and
Benefit that it defigns, and is alfo capable of giving
Him.
End of the Original Preface.
^
( xxxi )
^►^>>4<-^^-»^-5o, ^>H«-5o» 4>^*^^-*^5o> ^"^^^
P R E F A G E
T O
THE PRESENT EDITION.
^^^¥ H E Firft Edition of this Work was Printed
^ 'p ?^ for Ciife znd Jackfon, at the Three Crowns
w^^w in the Poultry, 17 12. Another Edition was
Printed foirj. PFoodward, in Scalding- Alley
near Stocks-Market, and J. Morphcvo near Stationer's-
Hall, to which no Date was prefixed : The prefent is
printed from that of 1712. — The Writer of the pre-
ceding Preface (for fome particular Reafbn) thought
proper, at the publifliing the Book, to conceal the
Name of the Author.
Neither in Bajlc^s nor in the Biographical Dictiona-*
ry, is there any mention made of Jeremiah White;
— the principal Particulars I have read concerning
.him, are to be found in Dr. Calamy\ Account ofEjeHed
JUiniJiers, printed in 17 13. Page 5, he fays,
* Mr. Jeremiah White, M. A, was Fellow of
* Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and afterwards
* Preacher to the Council of State, and Houfhold-
' Chaplain to Oliver CromweiL He lived privately af-
* ter the Reftoration, preaching occafionally, without
* ever undertaking any Paftoral Charge. His Con-
c verfatlon
xxxii The Editor'^ PREFACE.
* verfation was very facetious, and much valued by
* fome Perfons of rank and figure : He died, Anno
* lyoy, -^t, 78. — I know not of any thing of his
* writing being printed in his Life-time, befidesaFu-
* neral Sermon for Mr. Francis Fuller, and fince his
* Death, a Treatife of his has been publilhed ia Oc-
* tavo, entitled, J Pcrfuajive to Afodcration and For-
' hearancehiLove, among the Divided Forms of Chrijlians,
* in which more of his Works are promifed.'
In Dr. Calamy'S I ft Volume of the Continuation,
Page 85, is as follows :
* Mr. Jeremiah White, had with a great deal of
* Pains and Charge made aColleftionof the Sufferings
* of the DifTenters by the Penal Laws, after the Refto-
* ration, in 1660, which contain'd an account of the
' Ruin of many Thoufand Families In the feveral parts
* of the Kingdom, by the Severities of thofe Times;
* when King James the Second came to the Crt)wn
* and gave the Diflenters Liberty, he was very much
* importuned by feveral to print this Account. Some
' Agents of King James were with him, and made
* him very confiderable Offers if he would publifti it ;
* but as CircumfVances then flood, he was not to be
' prevailed upon, for fear of ftrengthening the Popifh
* Intereft, which I mention in Honour to his Memory.
' A Book of his has been publifhed fince his Death,
* intitled, The Refioration of all Things ; or a Vindication
* of the Goodncfs and Grace ofGody to be mantfcjicd at lajl
* in the Recovery of his-'u.'hole Creation out of their Fa//y
* Otftavo, iyi2 ; But this is perfect Origcntfm, which
. ' is too unfcriptural, too vcnturcfprne an Hypothefis,
The EditorV preface. xxxiii
• to be depended on with Safety.' — So far Dr. Calamy's
*■ Account.
But there was a Book in Quarto, printed 1683, en-
titled. The Rift:-) Race^ and Royalty of the Kingdom of God
in the Soul^ by Peter Sterry ; to which a moft ex-
cellent Preface was wrote by Jeremiah White.
The Author of the preceding Preface having infert-
ed fome Quotations, both ancient and modern, in lup-
port of the Dcflrine of the Rc/Iorr.ilon, I fhall take the
Liberty to mention a few other Authors, who have
written upon the fame Subjeil.
Anno 1658, a fmall Book, entitled. Of the Torments
ef Hell, the Foundation Jhaken and removed', with many
infallible Proofs that there is not to be a Pimifhment that
Jhall never end : Page 180, the Author writes, —
' Such Torments, of fuch Continuance, in theleaft
* agree not to the gracious Mind and merciful Heart
* of a Saint — he dellres not any Man or Creature to
' t>e in fuch Torment an hour j therefore it doth in no
* Way agree to the Mind of God. We find, the more
*■ the Lord manifefts himfelf in any, the more their
' Minds and Spirits are humbled, the more loving and
* merciful they are, even to their Enemies, and can do
' them Good for Evil. Chrift is full of Love and
' Mercy to the worft Men : It was truly faid of Chrift,
< that He %vas a Friend of Public ayis and Sinners.'-
In a Quarto Book, printed Anno 1653, intitled.
Cod's Light declared in Afyjeries, Page 12, he fays, —
* Now, what is Hell, or Darknefs ? 'Tis a Separation
* from an Enjoyment that it was capable of; That i^
c 2 • iiell^
xxxlv The Editor'j PREFACE.
* Hcll^ and Devil, and Zwr, and Falfc Prophet : They
* fhall not come forth till they have paid the utmoft
*" Farthing, then Ihall they receive Mercy. For know,
' that God is Good, and Jufl, and Merciful, and he
* will not punifh a Finite Thing Infinitely.
Richard CoppiN, in his Boole call'd Trull/ sTcfii-
many, printed 1655, fays, ' God hath declared in Scrip-
' ture, both by the Mouths of his Prophets and Apof-
' ties, the Salvation of all Men without Refpcft of
* Perfons, i Tim. ii.4, 5,6. He will have all Men to
' befaved, and to come to the Knowledge of the Truth : For
* there is One God, and 0ns Afedlatcr between God and
* A/an, the Man Chrifl Jefus j f'P'ho gave himfelf a Ran-
^ fomfor all, to be teftified in due time. Then may we
« fay, Lord, Who hath rcjlftcd thy Will? Let thy Will be
' done ! Paul fays. That as by one Man Death came to
' all, fo by one Life and Salvation to all ; Elfe ChriJI were
' not fufficient to fave All that Jdam loft.'
William Erbury, Minifter in South Wales, ap-
pointed by the Committee in Oliver Cromwcirs time,
at a Salary of lool. per Annum, preached publickly
the Reftoration of all Men, and is charged by Mr. Ed-
wards, m his Gangrena, P. 109, with holding many
grofs Errors, one of which was that of Univerfal Re-
demption, This Erbury, altho' he had nothing to de-
pend on for the Support of himfelf and Family but his
Salary, was obliged to throw it up, his Confciencc ac-
cufing him of preaching for Hire : He publiflied a
Trcatife on that Account, called, The Terror offythes,
alluding to the Anxiety of his Mind whilft he received
them.
The
The Editor'j preface. xxxv
The late Dr. Cheyne held this World to be a State
of Punifhment, and in his Difcourfes, P. 27, fays, r—
* Some Individuals may be delivered fooner, fome later,
* according as their Expiation and Purification is per-
* fefted ; and at laft, the whole Syftem and all its In-
^ habitants, muft naturally and neceflarily, but harmo-
' nioufly or analogically, and according to general
' Laws, undergo fome great and violent Crife, and an
' univerfal Gaol Delivery will be brought about, but
' when and how this will be accomplifhedj is beyond
^ Conjedlure.'
Dr Thomas Burnet, Mafterof the Charter -Houfcy
and Author of a Book entitled, The 'Theory of the Earthy
left a Treatife in Latin, that was not printed in Eng-
lifti before his Death, entitled, 7he State of departed Souh-y
Page 343, he fays, — ' The Soul flies from the Thought
' and abhors the Remembrance of everlafting Mifery :
* and feveral things have occurred to me, while I have
' been thinking on this Subjedl, by which I am fenli-
* ble that others have been perfuaded, as well as my-
' felf. That God neither will or can endure the
* perpetual Affliction and Torment of his own Crea-r '
' tures.' — P. 344. < That God (hould condemn his
' own Creatures to a State of Eternal Mifery, and
' fhould retain them in that State, feemsto be repug-
* nant both to Divine Wifdom and Goodnefs, and I
* may add likewife, to Jufl;ice.'
The 2-d Volume of The World Unma/k'd, or The Phi-
lofopher the greatejl Cheat ^ tranflated from t\iQ French, is a
Series of Letters, proving from Scripture and Reafon
the Reftoration of all Men,
The
xxxvl The Editor'j PREFACE.
The late Rev. William Law, fo well known by
many pious Divines, in his Letters, ift Edit. Odavo,
•printed in 1766, fays, Page 175, _ ' As for the Puri-
' fication of all Human Nature, either in this World
* or fome after Ages, I fully believe it.'
I beg leave particularly to addrefs myfelf to thofe
Readers, who believe in God's revealing himfelf to his
Creatures woiv, as well as heretofore, and that do not
agree to that generally adopted Theory, that " Revela-
tion iscedfcd-" To fuch I will quote a PafTage from
Mr. Marsay, 2i German-, a fmall part of his Works
has been tranflated into Englijh, and printed in Scot-
land, 1749, and is intitled, Difcourfes on SubjcBs re-
lating to a Spiritual Life. Page 165, fpeaking of the
Rejioration, he fays : — ' Efait and Pharaoh fhall not be
" excluded from this A<£1 of Grace, Glory be to God
^ in the Higheft ! For all the Kingdoms of the Earth,
' even unto the moft unfathomable Depths, (hall be
• fubjedled unto our God, and to his Chrift : Thou
♦ wilt bring back all into thy Sheep-fold, there fliall
* not one be wanting.*
Mr Marsay, in different Parts of his Works, fpeaks
of his having feveral Revelations made to him of Spiri-
tual Tbings, and in particular mentions. That he was
under a Neceflity to affert the Univerfal Rejioration of All
things. In his Comme?it on the Revelations y 2 vols. i2mo,
in French, he has inferted many wonderful and extra-
ordinary Things, which he fays were manifefted to
him by Revelation. The firft Treatife that was prin-
ted of his, was not wrote till the Year 1735. The
Jate Count Zinzindorf was with him fome time where
The Editor^j PREFACE, xxxvli
refided : and 'tis but a few Years fince Mx. Mar fay
^ied. • There are many other Authors befides the
above, who have wrote on the Rejloration of all Afcn ;
and o-reat numbers of Proteftants, have and do hold the
Dodlrine of a Middle State. [See Campbell's Do^rifie
efa Middle State, Folio, printed Anno, I721.
I doubt not, but the late reverend and pious Mr.
Hervey, was he alive, and charged with holding the
Doctrine of a Middle State, would be ready to oppofe it,
left it (hould have any the leaft Tendency towards the
Romijh Do£lrine o{ Purgatory, or a State of Purification,
Yet, Mr. Hervey, in his Letters, vol. 2. Page 240,
fpeaking of Souls departed, fays, — '• They rejoice in
* the Profpeft, the Affiiring and Refrefhing Profpedl
* of 4"eceivingall the Fulnefs of their everlafting Feli-
* city. I faid Fulnefs ; for though the Felicity of the
* Soul is great, yet it will not be compleat till theBo-
* dy is re-united unto it.' — If Mr. Hervey's Words
are true, it certainly muft be allowed they are placed in
Vi Middle State, beyond this mortal Wofld, but not ar-
rived to fulnefs of Blifs. Now what I would defire
is this. That thofe Chriftians that have fo great an A-
verfion to the Word Purgatory would only change It to
Purification, and admit it poffi^le that a Soul in that
middle State may, for ought we know, have a Growth
in the Spiritual Life, as well there as in this World,
if not more fo, if they are better acquainted with the
Certainty of Rewards and Punifhments than in this
Life. It is certain, the Doftrine of Purgatory as held
by the Romijh Church ought j uftly to be exploded, efpe-
cially that part of it by which they reap a temporal
Profit
jfxxviii The Editor*j PREFACE.
Profit from the Gifts they receive for praying Souls out
of it. But on the other hand it is alfo certain, that
Praying for the Dead was the conftant Pradice of the
Church for many Ages, it was allowed and pradifed
by our Firft Reformers, and has been approved of by
many fmcere Protcftants.
As to thofe that aflcrt^ " That this IVorld is the only
Fiacc of Probation^* they afiert more than they know,
and if they are really fincere and pious Chriftians, more
than they ought ; for, as every real Chriftian allows
thelnfpiration of the Holy Spirit, and as fome Chrif-
tians have faid, that they from that Spirit aflcrt the
Rejioration, thofe that oppofe it fo ftrenuoufly, might
do well to confider, whether or not it is not poflible for
another Perfon's Spiritual Knowledge to exceed their's;
and, if fo, whether the AfTertion may not be a Truth,
altho' not apparent to them ? God is faicj in Scrip-
ture to be no RcfpeSJcr cf Perfons, and with regard to
his Almightinefs need be no Refpe6ler of Places : And
\i Adam could 'be tempted in Paradife, which as they
tell us, was a place of Blifs and Excellency, Why
fhould the State of Souls be fixed in Futurity, any
more than it was in Paradife or on this Earth ? We
find, in Luke, xviii. 27, when the People faid to Jesus
Christ, Who then can be faved ? Chrift anfwered.
The Things which arc impojjlbkwith Men are pojjlble with
God. If we believe Chrift really fpoke thofe Words,
Why fliould any Man fo violently oppofe this Doc-
trine ; — more cfpecially, as the Scriptures fo often tell
us, and all Men naturally agree to it, that GOD is
Love J that Fury is not in Plun ; that His tender Afercies
are
The Editor'A^REFACE.
XXXIX
<(re over oil his JVorhs. ; that He keepeth not his j^n^cr for-
ever ? Yet, In diredl Oppofition to thefe gracious
Characters of the Ahiiighty, the DoiSlrine o^ Eternal
Damnation aflerts the contrary. I would afk. Can that
Power be Merciful, that dooms a Creature to Eternal
Mifery ? Can it be faid, He keepeth not his j^nger forever^
whilft any Souls are continually to feel it ? Can his
tender Mercies be felt by thofe that are condemn'd to
feel for ever and ever the utmoft Pain and Torment ?
No, certainly it cannot. There are many Thoufands
would gladly embrace the Do6lrine of the Rejioration,
did they not read in Scripture that of Everlajling Pii~
tnjhment ; altho' it is allowed by all the Lfarned in the
Languages, that the Word tranflated Everlajling^ is not
fo, but only j^ges. How long or fhort a time thofe
Ages laft, is known to God only. And here T cannot
but think the Words of Mr. Pope, in his Univerfal
Prayer, worthy the moft cordial Reception :
'* Let not this weak and erring Hand
'* Prefume thy Bolts to throw,
" And deal Damnation round the Land
" On each I judge thy Foe.
*' If I am right, thy Grace impart
*' Still in the right to ftay ;
" If I am wrong, O teach my Heart
" To find that better Way."
Would Men but reflecl a little on the above excellent
Lines, they would not be fo hafty in their Judgments.
The Rev. Mr. Richard Clarke, in.aBookof
his, publifhed in 1763, intitled, A Foice of glad Tidings
d to
xl The EDiTOR'i PREFACE.
to y civs and Gent iksy Page 134, fays, * Whatever
* tliofe fpurious Sainls may think, who write their own
' Names in the Book of Life, with a Creed in their
* Mouths ever babling forth its Blafphcmies and Lies
* againft God and his Chrift, They indeed make it
* one of the highefl: Joys in Heaven, to viev/ the Mi-
' feries, and to hear the deep Groans and dreadful
* Shrieks of the Damned in the never-endini- Tor-
' ments of Hell Fire. It is of no Moment v.-hcthcr
* they are their Parents or Children in this horrible Si-
* tuation, which would reverfe Heaven itfelf to any
* but thcmfelves. They write upon this Ground with
* that Abundance out of which the Heart fpeaketli,
' fo rejoiced do they feem in the diftant Idea of being
* Spectators of eternal Wrath and Vengeance, that it
* would darken their Joys to be told, that the Firft in
' Salvation are to be kind MiniHers and Inflruments of
' faving others who are loft; under the Lord, the Eldeft
* of the Elders, who according to the royal Law ap-
' pointed for Princes, (and they are alfo Kings in tha
' Heavenly Worlds) muft be Servants to the later
' born, though thofe arc punifhed for a while, and are
* under a very juft Rod and Chaftifement for their wil-
' ful Obftinacy and ftiff Neck in Sin and Difobecji-
* once.'
I hope the candid Reader will not be offended at the
Paffages here quoted from thefe Authors. I could eafi-
ly have enlarged the Number of them, but I think thefe
are fufficient to fliew, that Eternal Damnation Is not an
Article of Faith with all Men. And indeed if thofe
that oppofc the Dodtrine of Rcfioration will allow, that
GOD
The Editor^ PREFACE. xll
GOD can favc all Alankind^ If he -will^ I am at a lofs to
know how they can make Damnation an Article of
Faith at all, unlefs they attribute the fame or worfe
Paflions to God than Man. I know many fay, <' The
Glory of God requires it ;" but I am led to think,
that God can neither be glorified nor debafedby all the
Actions of Men. Man may receive from God, but
cannot give to him : Again as Mr. Pope well expref-
ies it;
" What Blefungs thy free Bounty gives
*' Let me not caft away ;
*' For. (jod is paid u'hen Man receives : —
*' To Enjoy is to Obey."
, I beg the Reader's Pardon for detaining him fo long ;
but knowing many People are unacquainted, that this
Do61:rine of the Rejloration is believed in and efpoufed
by fuch a Variety of Authors, and at fo many different
Periods of Time, v/as the Reafon,- why I added ano-
ther Preface to this Edition. I know I fhall be con-
demned by thofe that oppofe the Rejloration, and cen-
fured by many others that do believe in it. The Firft
will call it "a Damnable Doctrine ;" the others will
fay, that " Publifhingof it, opens a Door to all manner
of Liccntloufncfs ; for if they are fure they fhall go to
Heaven, it is no matter how they live !" Of the
firft, I would only defire, whenever they go about to
condemn me, That they wouldbear in Mind the Words
of Chrift, I JUDGE NO MAN : — If they regard This, I
am ^■a!:z they will- not proceed to Condemnation. As
fqr the lail, I would beg of them to look around, and
fee if the Do6lrine of Eternal Damnation has that Ef-
fect, to make Mankijid a6l as if they believed it True :
Let
xlii The Editor'j PREFACE.
Let them only confider the general Actions of Men,
from the Prince to the Peafant, — how Pride, Avarice,
and Cruelty, is the Spring of almoft all their Adions ;
and then let them fay if they can. They really think
thofe People adling in that Manner do believe even a
Future State ! Sorry I am to fay it, but I have obfer-
ved in general, amongft thofe that make little or no
ProfeHion of Religion, more AHFability, Generofity,
and Humanity than in the others. If this is really
the Cafe, What Harm can proceed from adopting the
Belief of a General Rcjloration, when all thofe that do
believe it unanimoufly agree, that in Proportion to the
Wickednefs of their Lives will be their Punifliment
both as to Pain and Duration? For myfelf I can on-
ly fay, that as I do believe God has the Power to re-
ftore all Mankind from their Fallen State to a State of
Happinefs, I cannot avoid believing he has the Will
(if I may dare to fay J fill, when I mention God) to
do it j and that in God is neither Anger, Refentmcnt,
or any of thofe Paffions attributed by Man to Him.
I allow, Man, by his evil Ways may bring on himfelf
thofe Racks and Pains that he calls Anger from God,
but furely it is no more fo in itfelf as to the Creature,
than the Surgeon's Inftrument is to the Body in par-
ticular Cafes. I could rather believe, there were no
God at all — than to fay He cannot perfed his Work,
or that He could defignedly bring into Exiftence Mil-
lions of Beings to be in Pains and Agonies to all E-
tcrnity : 1 muft fay, I deteft the Thouglit. 1
hope the Readers will pardon this Digreflion, and
am their fincere Weli-wifher,
J.D.
THE
The CONTENT S.
Ti
Page.
HE Original Preface. i
Preface to the prefent Edition. xxxl
^he hitrodu^iion. i
Chap. I. The fir /i Proof of the Hy pot hefts frcm
Scripture : '-The Will cf God that MJiiall be
Saved : And "the Efficacy ofiiiat JVitl. 1 3
Chap. II. Further Evidence for this Hypothejis,
from the Confideration of the Unity of God. 20
Chap. III. Purfumg the fame Text. An Argu-
ment from the Unity of the Mediator. 3 1
Chap. IV. Chrift a Ranfomfor All; ATeftimo-
ny for its proper Sealbn. 3 6
Chap. V. An Argument from r Tim. iv. 10 :
God a Saviour (f All, but in a more efpecial
manner of them that believe the Gofpei. 40
Chap. VI. Several Objections aga'mji this Hypo-
thejis anfwered. 42
Chap. VII. The opening of that Scripture , 1 Pet.
iii. 18, 19, 20, for the further Jllujirating of
this Argument : and the Anfwer to the former
Objeclion^ That from Hell there is no Redemp-
tion. 48
Chap. VIII. An Argument from the Mercy promif-
ed to the Jews. 56
Chap. IX. A further Argument frcm theVmyeT-
fality of the Subje^s to whom the Gofpei is
preached* 68
The CONTENTS.
Chap. X. Of the Re-capitulation, or Re-union of
all Things under Chrl^ their Head. 78
Chap. XI. 'The Objedion grounded on EIev5^Ion
and Reprobation anfwerd. 87
Chap. XII. The OhjeSlion drawn from the Unpar-
donablenefs ofihe Sin again/i the Holy Ghoft. 110
Chap. XIII. ^further clearing of the foregoing Ar-
gument, from the great Advantages Chrift has
to accompUJh this PVork in his Second Ap-
pearance. 1 1 9
Chap. XIV. Further Evidence to this Hypothefis
arifing from the Relation and Proportion the
Firji-fruits bear to the deliverance of the reft. 134
Chap. XV. Jn Argument for this Hypcthefn taken
from the Nature of Man, as each Individual is
a Compendium & Abftra61 of the entire Crea-
tion, andfo not probable to be caft away forever. 14^
Chap. XVI. Further Evidence of this Hypothefis,
fromthe high Eulogies ofLovein theScriptures^\ii^<)
Chap. XVII. An Argument for this Hypothefis^
from the Oath of the Angel, Rev. x. i.to 6. 152
Chap. XVIII. ^ he Fruits and Advantages of this
Hypothefis. 161
Chap. XIX. ^he Conf deration of God as Love. 173
Chap. XX. Shewing that Love is the Univerfal
Perfedion of the Deity. 185
Chap. XXI. That the Will of God is Love. 1 99
Chap. XXII. Shewing that the very Anger of
God ;^ kindled by his Love, and fubfcrvient to
it ; ayid cannot therefore finally overpower it,
and fubdue it into Subordination to itfelf. ' 210
Chap. XXIII. Being a IVarning to Sinners, 225
Chap. XXIV. The Conclufion. 23a
( I )
THE
RESTITUTION
OF ALL
THINGS:
O R,
A VINDICATION OF the NATURE
0/ G O D as LOVE, &c.
INTRODUCTION.
•^^^•^HE Great Jpojk who lay in the Bo-
5P r^y "^ ^om of his Lord^ and partook of his In-
A 1 A timate Favours, as the Difciple of Love,
A,§^.^^ and confequently moft nearly admitted
into the Secrets of God ; and the Reve-
lation of his Nature and Good-will towards Men ;
and the yet further Grace and Glories to be mani-
fefted in hisC^wrc^, tells us, as in lingular Expref-
fion of the Divine Nature, that it is LO TE. i John,
iv. 8. He that Lovcth not, knowcth net GOD : For
God is Love. And again, ver. 16. Andive have known
and Believed the Love that God hath to us. God is Love ;
and he that Dwelleth in Love Dwelleth in God, and God
in Him. And this is indeed the Greateft of all the
Revelations given thro' this great Apoille. God
B in
( 2 )
in the ExprefTion of his Nature Is not falcl to be
Jujlice^ to be Wifdom^ to be Power, but to be Jufli
fVifcy Povuerfitl, &c. Tho' yet in a more Metaphy-
fical Senfe it may be faid, God is Juftice itfelf»
Wifdom itfelf, and Power itlelf, /. e. in the Ab-
ftraft ; But yet fo as thcfe and all his other Attri-
butes and Perfeftions concur together, and harmo-
nize in Unity, to make up the Nature of God.
And thus Love is All : And God is Love. And
Love is a Unityy the moft perfeft Unity, which is
yf///;i One. And it is a Faricty, all Variety difplay'd
in that Unity, in moft perfeft Excellence and Beau-
ty. Yea, Love is a Trinity in Unity ^ this is in-
volv'd in the very Idea and Nature of Love, as we
muft here neceffarily take it in its utmoft Perfec-
tion, and its Eternally Triumphant A£l. In God,
or Love, as the Unity^ there muft be the Eternal
Loving, or Lover ; the Eternally Loved, or Beloved;
and the Eternal ProduSl, or Fruit, of that Love, or
Love in its Manifeftation, which as it is brought
forth within the Bofom of its Parent, i. e. Love
Derivative in the Bofom of Love Original, which
is Infinite, cannot be excluded, or Exift in a Sepa-
rated Ellence, but muft Jbidc forever in the Womb
of its Conception, and confequently Re-aSl Eter-
nally in Love upon its Origmal.
And as this neceffary Truth of the Glorious
Trinity in Lenity in the Perfedl Nature of God,
has been perverted and denied by many, thro' the
extravagant Sallies and Prelumption of Human
Realbn in Things above its Line and Capacity;
fo the general Nature of God alfo as Love, has been
by moft of the Schemes of later Orthodoxy almoft
as much injured and mifreprefcnted to tlic World ;
and a Ibrt of Confufion of the Divine Attributes
introduced, derogatory to the Unity, Predominance
and Supremacy of Love ; which is the Divine Na-
ture ; in giving His Juftice as Emanating or out-
flowing in its Strange Work, or Anger, a kind
of Co-Equality and Co-Eternity with his Lovc»
Hiy
( 3 )
His Original Jujlice is indeed Co-eternal with Him-
felf, as the Law of his Divine Nature, and the
Harmonious Movements of it ; and the Glafs or
Pattern of Perfeft Righteoufnefs and Excellence
exhibited for Imitation and Refleftion of God in
and from his Creatures ; But his Strange Work
and Movement in Juftice, /. ^. in Indignation a-
gainft Sin and Sinners, as it was in Accommoda-
tion to a Movement of the Creature, /. e. within
the Limits of Time and Accident ; fo as Time and
Accident, and whatfoever implies a Defeat cannot
be Eternal, neither can this Strange and Accidental
Movement in God be fo ; but as his Juftice is
Subfcrvicnt and A£ls to the End of his Love which
is Supreme, the kindled Fire in the Severity of the
Divine juftice upon the Hay and Stubble, or the
Defeft of Sin, fo Hateful in the Eye of God, mull
burn it all up at laft, and render the Creature by
fuch due Chaftifement and Preparation capable of
the Grace and Favour of God ag-ain ; and the out-
flowing Anger of God in ftri£t Vindiftive Juftice,
Vindiftive of the Honour of the Lefe Majefty of
God, and of his Right to Rule over and in all his
Creatures according to his own Eternal Will and
Nature, i. e. in his Love having done its Work
muft be Refum'd itfelf at laft into its Primeval,
Eternal A^y viz^ of Original Juftice, as moving in
the Unity of the Eternal Nature or Love of God ;
and here according to its particular Nature and Of-
fice, maintaining and keeping all the Works of
God, viz. of the Original and Reftor'd Creation,
in that Eternal Order and Harmonious Movement,
in and for which he at firft delign'd them, and in
order to which his Anger or Zcai of Juftice run out
after them as Rebels, to Subdue and Reduce them
back again to their Obedience to the Kingdom of
Love.
I fliall endeavour to make good this Hypothefis
in the following Work ; and that from th& Qroun4
B2 of
( 4 )
of Holy Scripture, which is pregnant of Evidence
td this great Truth. And this defign I fhall pur-
fue with all Plainnefs imaginable, becaufe all Man-
kind is concerned in it, and therefore it is both rea-
fonalile and nccefTary my Stile fhould defcend as
low, and reach as far as my Defign, and be as
Univerfal in refpcft of the Capacities of Men, as
it is for their Intereft.
The Apoftle faith, in i Cor. xiii. 9. Weknowbut
In part, and Prophecy but in part. They that affumc
more than this, exalt themfelves above that great
Apoftle. I will, at prefent take it for granted,
that God hath given forth what Scripturehe intends,
that the Canon is perfcft and Sealed, but as God
was long and leifurely in giving it out, as the Greek ,
fpeaks, Hib. i. I. So the Afind of God therein is not
undcrjlocd but by Portions, as He is pleafed to give it
forth. St. Peter tells us, the Prophets themfelves
underftood not the Accents and Imports of their
own Prophecies : God proportioning his Difcove-
ries with a kind of Equality among his Children
and Favourites, referving fome things for the Laft
and Youngeft, that they who went before without
us fliould not be made perfeft. Hcb, xi. 40.
That which occurs to me in my obfervation, as
the Dejidcrandum, to loofen the hard Knots and
Difficulties in the Cafe, is the acknowledgement
of a Common, or rather Univerfal Grace and Sal-
vation, and the Reconciling thereof, with Special
and Peculiar Grace and Favour: which varieth
not much from that which the Apoftle fuggefts to
be wanting, as that, that would (when added) fup-
ply and perfcft both our difcovery, and our living
in that forementioned Love, i Cor. xiii ; Which is
ever fpoken of with peculiar Honour, as of a Per-
fective Nature, (i John,'iv 18.) and is called the
Bond of Pcrfeftnels, Ccl. iii. 14. And, in John,
jv. 19. the Apoftle tells us, If e Love God, becaufe
he
( 5 )
hefirjl Loved Us. Until God's Love in the Heights
and Depths, and other the Dimenfions of it be
known, the Spring, the Seed, the producing Caule
of our Love to God, and our Brother is wanting.
But this will appear plainly to our Experience,
in the Inftance of the Controverfy between the
Orthodox^ as they are vulgarly called, and the
Arminians^ in which fo many Learned and Pious
Pens on both fides have fweat and tired themfelves
and their Readers, but not fatisfied them ; for all
that hath been hitherto fuggefted by the firft,
doth by no means falve thofe harfh Phenomena's of
an appearing Harlhnefs in God, in the Exercife of
that Sovereign Prerogative of his, which they
moft rightly allow to him, and which is necefTa-
rily veiled in him as Supreme; but thus exercifed
with the irreparable Damage of the Creature, juft-
Jy feems fo difagreeable to his Goodnefs, that
from hence the latter, viz. A-minians, have with
(it may be) a pure Intention of Mind, run into
another moft abfurd Extreme, and have taken oc-
cafion thereby to afcrlbe a Power unto Man, and
a Freedom of Will jabfolute and independent as to
thofe Afts relating to a future State, fetting him
up in a Capacity of a right Conduft of himfelf,
and by common Grace, to the making void and
needlefs the Covenant of Grace, and the Blood of
Chrift himfelf in the high and glorious Ends of it.
And all this Market for Satan hath been made, by
not rightly difcerning and ftating the Sovereign
Prerogative of God, and the qualified and righteous
Exercife thereof; wherein, altho' he fully difplays
the Glory of his Wlfdom, Holinefs, Juftice, and
Severity in the fu|Fering of Man to make a full
Difcovery of himfelf, his own Defedibility, Ver-
tibility, Mutability, Vanity, and Pride, and alfo
^punilhes him for the fame according to his Works ;
Yet this not finally and irremediably fo as to
abandon and forget his Grace and Goodnefs for-
ever ; Nay, he gives fcope to thofe Glorie?, tliofe
other
( 6 )
other Clones of his, to manifeft themrdves fo ful-
ly, in order to that fvveeteft, fulleft, and moft tri-
\im])hant glorious Clol'e he will make at laft, when
allfhall meet and End in Grace and Love, as in a
Hately Pyramid or Top Stone, they being all but
Steps to this Throne, and Guarders of it. And
thus alio, all the Sin, Vanity, and Inftability of
the Creature (which is the matter and occalion
about which thofe I'ubordinate Glories are employ-
ed and exercifed) fhall at laft iffue and break up
into the Wonderful and Glorious Manifeftation of
the Wifdoniand Goodnefs of God, into an admi-
rable Foil and Set-off to his Immutability and E-
ternity. And if Sin and Punifhment be but In-
ftrumental in God's Defign, and fubordinate to an
higher and more ultimate Projeft and End, then it
muft be bounded and circumlcribed within a cer-
tain Space and Limit of Time, how great foever
that be, be it for the whole Courfe of Time, which
may be therefore termed for Ever and Everlafting,
comprehending this World, and the World next to
come, which are both of them but a double Paren-
thefls in Eternity ; yet as it had a beginning, fo it
muft have an end, and muft lie down and yield up
itfelf in that Abyfs of boundlefs and endlefs Love
and Grace which was before it, and let it come
forth for its own Glory, and muft fhine forth in
the perfeft Conqueft|and fubduing of it to the Har-
mony of the firft All-comprehending Defign, as
the Sun without a Cloud forever.
And here I do, in the fear of God, moft humbly
proftrate myfelf before his Divine Majefty, and
in the deepeft Senfe of my own Darknefs and Dif-
tance from him, do with all my might beg of that
infinite Goodnefs I am endeavouring to reprefent
to others, that if fomething like to this Platform
and Profpeft of Things, be not agreeable to that
revealed and natural Light He hath given to us,
that my Undertaking may be interrupted, my
De>
( 7 )
Defign fall, and that the Lord would pardon my at-
tempt: and I know he will do fo, for he hath given
me to have no further Concern for this Matter, than
as I apprehend it to be a moft glorious Truth, wit-
neffed to both by the Scriptures of Truth, and by
the moft EiTential Principles of our own Reafon,
and which will be found fo at the laft opening of
the Everlaji'ing Gofpel, to recover in that opening
a degenerate world. But if this be a true Draught
and Reprefentation of the glorious Defignment of
the ever bleffed Goodnefs of the great God, who
is Goodnefs itfelf, and if the Holy Scriptures and
right Reafon do bear Witnefs unto it, how clear,
how fair, how open lies the way before us to juf-
tify the Sovereign Power, and Difpofal of God,
which he exercifes by Election and Reprobation
too, with all the Methods he ufeth in his Holy and
Glorious Wifdom and Prudence, in giving way
to the Entrance of Sin, and then inflaming the
Anguifh of it by the Law, that he may thereby
have Occafion to glorify his Juftice and Wrath
againft it, and fo make his Way to the more glori-
ous Illullration of his Grace and Love in the clofe.
And how appofite, efFe£tual, and juftifiable a courfe
of Proceeding will the way of God now appear
in humbling poor, proud Man, in bringing him to
his Foot, making him to know himfelf, how frail
and foolifh a thing he is, how unfit for the conduft
of himfelf, will appear from the Light which the
End and Defign of God therein reflefts upon it,
which is but to make him a meet and fubjedt
Spoufe for his own Embraces at laft, having no
Will, no Wifdom, nothing of his own to rejoice
or glory in, but to be wholly given up as a paffive
Subjeft for this all-glorious and ever-pregnant
Fulnefs to empty and pour forth himfelf into and
upon to all Eternity.
In a word, in this Account and Profpeft there
is, as we fhall fee in the fequel of this Difcourfe,
nothing omitted, nothing quarrelled, nothing
B 4 excluded
C 8 )
excluded of all the Ways and Methods of God
with Men, which have been by good Minds vavi-
ouily contended for.
Here his Univerfal Grace doth no longer thruft
out his fpecial and peculiar Favour. Reprobation
here will be found confifting with Ele£lion, yea.
Damnation itfelf with Salvation; here all thole knots
which the other Syftems of Divinity have hitherto
tyed fafter, are in a great meaiure loofened.
Here all thofe Difficulties in the Chriftian Reli-
gion, which have fo long perplexed the more
thinking and enquiring Minds, arc, if not quite
removed, at leaft made fo eafy, that we may with
fome Contentment and Pleafure wait for that
State which can alone perfeftly fatisfy us. And
yet all this while, nothing of moment in Chrifti-
anity is any way alTaulted and fliaken, but all is
much better eftablifhed and confirmed, being here-
by made one entire Piece, moft pure and plea-
fant from the higheft Truth, and the higheft
Good, meeting both in one throughout the whole
Contrivance.
Here the Freedom and Peculiarity of God's
Grace is fully reconciled to the Amplitude and Ex-
tent of it. Here we may behold the Sovereignty,
the Abfolutenefs of God, and his Goodnefs embrac-
ing each other with the greateft Delight to him,
and to us, whilft we now fee this Sovereignty and
Abfolutenefs of God to be fovereignly and abfo-
lutely Good, and his Goodnefs alone thus Abfolute
and Sovereign. Here all thole falfe, barbarous and
monftrous Reprefentations of a God are taken away
which havehithertohindered lb many Minds (other-
wife ingenious) from owning of him, for fear they
fliould at the fame time they acknowledge the fu-
preme Being, reproach and blafpheme him, by
leaving out the higheft and moft Eflential Perfefti-
on of his Deity, which is Goodnefs, or at leaft
making it more narrow, limited, and contracted,
than that of a finite and imperfeft Creature.
Here
( 9 )
Here, in a word, all the Scenes of Time, and all
Things done therein, are with an unfpeakable Plea-
iure difcovered and fcen to be environed, encom-
pafTed, infolded in the Arms and Embraces of
Eternity, lying down and refting there, as in the
End to which they were Eternally ordained.
He is not a Chriftian, he is not a Man, he hath
put off the Tendernefs and Bowels of a Man, he
hath loft Humanity itfelf, he hath not fo much
Charity as Dives expreffed in Hell, that cannot
readily cry out, This is good News if it be true ;
that will not fay Amen to it, provided it be agree-
able to God, and what his Word will countenance
and own ; for under no other Law or Condition
can we groundedly rejoice in any Doftrine, than
as it bears the Imprefs and Stamp of Divine Au-
thority, and tends to his Glory, to which all muft
bow : for Heaven itfelf muft pafs away, rather
tiian the Gofpel be innovated, or another Gofpel
broached, how gratifying or acceptable foever to
our fleflily Minds, Upon this Suppoiition then, I
conclude this Doftrine muft be acceptable and
welcome to every good Man. '
It is a Fond Self-Love which computes the
Riches of God's Grace, from that refpeft it hath
to a Man's Self; but wherever a true and gene-
rous Spirit of Love and Goodnefs doth relide, it
will account that raoft rich and free which is of
the largeft Extent. It is certainly no argument of
rejoicing to a good Man, that he here enjoys more
than others do, for he would be better pleafed if
they were as happy as himfelf, if he did not fee or
believe fome wife and good Ends why it is not fo;.
but none fuch can be found out for fuch a diffe-
rence of Cafes in that State hereafter, as we fhall
fee more at large in its proper place. It is the Na-
ture of every good Man to rejoice in the good of
others, to take Pleafure in being Inftrumental
thereto, and this his Temper of Mmd is a partici-
pation of God, a Beam, a Ray, a Spark of the divine
Image
( 10 ) •
Image and Nature, and the higlieft Perfeftlon that
the Soul of Man is capable of. If then we will
do Honour to God, and pronounce, according to
our Faculties, and the beft Light that Heaven hath
given us, muft we not conclude that God is infi-
nitely belter, more loving, more tender, more
pitiful and companionate in all Degrees both of
Intention and Extenfion, than the very beft, yea,
than all the Sons of Men put together ?
Now in the Tryal of this great Concern and
Caufe, I fhall firft produce the Evidence 1 have for
this Scheme, and then anlwer the leveral Objefti-
ons which may be brought againft it, and fo leave
the Impartial Reader, when he hath perufed and
confidered what can be faid on both fides, to pafs
his Judgment upon the whole matter. And here
I defire again, that if I have a Truth of God to
manage, and this be the due Sealbn for the publifh-
ing of it, that he would throughout this whole
Difcourfe, prepare and affift my Mind with that
Humility, Purity, Spirituality, Light, Love, and
Strength from his Holy Spirit, as may enable mo
to manifeft it, as I ought, to all Perfons intereft-
ed in it, and to maintain it againft all the Oppo-
sition I expeft to meet with from all forts of Per-
fons that have already found their Satisfaction,
and taken up their Reft in their prefent Meafures
of Underftanding. But if otherwife it be a De-
lufion, a Dream, a Fancy, or the Vifion of my
own Brain, I do unfeignedly befeech God merci-
fully to flop my Pen, that I may neither create
trouble to myfelf, or to the Church of God, which
ought to be, and is more dear to me than my-
felf.
I do alfo fincerely declare to all thofe who
are Partakers of that Spirit, which is a Spirit of
Meeknefs and Divine Love, as well as of Truth,
that they cannot do any thing more acceptable to
me, than in that Spirit to endeavour to con-
vince me of the Falfehood and Evil of this Un-
dertaking,
( " )
dertaking, for as no man willingly takes Coun-
terfeits for Realities, or afFefts to be Couzened
jn the Riches of this World, fo much lefs can
any Reafonable Being chufe to be deceived in the
Belief of Truth, or difappointed in his Expefl-
ation of Good, which are the moft peculiar
Treafures of the Mind, fmce that which lies
within me, is more truly mine than any thing
without me can be fuppofed to be; nor can I
be fo confidently affured of any thing as I mo-
deflly am of this, that if what I am attempting
to make out, be not fome part, and indeed a
principal part of that Truth and Goodnefs, which
all intelle£lual Nature is every where feeking
after and muft finally reft in. This difcovery
from what Hand foever it comes will be more
welcome to me, than the greateft Antidote in
the World, if upon a miftake I had drank in
the worft of Poifons.
And if after this ingenuous acknowledgment,
any fhall undertake to Anfwcr this Difcourfe by
Reviling and Reproaching the Author, let them
daub m& as much as they pleafe : But let them
take heed of defiling, and wronging themfelves
by fo doing; and beware, leaft when by
their rafh Cenfures they run upon me, they do
not at the fame time blindly rufh upon the hid-
ing of Power, which the Prophet Habbakkuky
fpeaking of Ciy^/57 in the Spirit, tells us, is
in his Hand, Hab. iii. 4. viz. In thofe Spiritual
difcoveries of Chrljiy which are as Hands of Light
by which he puts forth Himfelf, and takes hold
of the World.
For my own part, I find my Mind perfeflly
Satisfied by this Love which hath fubdued mc
to this Undertaking, quietly to leave the whole
Matter to that Day, which will make all things
manifeft, and declare every Man's Work, of what
fort it is; for my Confcience bears me Witnefs,
that no particular nor felfifh Intereft of any kind,
but
( 12 )
but a lincere aim at the Glory of God, by a right
Reprefentation of Him to the Children of Men,
and an Univerfal Charity and Good- will to all
Mankind ; yea to all my fellow Creatures hath
fet me on Work, and after many btruglings and
Exercilesof Mind extorted this Dil'courfc from me.
I have often obferved with great Admiration
and Plcafure, thofe moft afFeftionate Irruptions of
Spirit and flrongeft pangs of Love in Mofcs and
Paw/, Blot me out of thy Book, failh one, I could
be accurfed from Chrtflj faith the other, for the
fake of My Brethren. I fometimcs feel fo much of
the fame Love working in my Soul, that I can
hardly think thofe expreffions were Hyperboles,
much lefs that they ought to have fuch lean In-
terpretations as is ufually put upon them.
It was a noble Speech of a great Perfon, and
I fhould think muft be the fenfe of every good
Man's Soul, *' Might it be Lawful for me to put
forth one Adl of Omnipotence, that I might re-
deem poor, funk, degenerate Souls, then I would
be content to be Buried in the Grave of an Eter-
nal Nothing."
I verily believe, that a Man throughly Afted
by a Spirit of Goodnefs, would be ever content
to live in a Banifhment from God, I mean
from the Sweet lUapfes and Touches of his Love,
fo that he might be without Sin, rather than
any of God's Creation fhould be ever unacquainted
with him, and therefore he thinks it would be
the beft Employment, and greateft Happinefs in
the World to be ufed as an Inftrument to fuch
a Univerfal Good.
And whilft I fometimes entertain myfelf with
fuch thoughts as thefe, I feel a Secret Joy fpringing
in my Soul, and whifpering to me, if there be
{o much Love in a Drop, in a Beam, in aCreature,
there mufl fure be infinitely more in all refpefts
in the Ocean, in the Sun, in God Himfelf. I find
dl thefe good Defires, and Cares in myfelf Swal-
lowed
( 13 )
lowed up by the Dlfcovery of an Objedl which
is all Goodnefs and Omnipotence, an infinitely
Wife and Almighty Goodnefs ; and a ravifhing
light of all things already lying in his tender Arms
and Sacred Embraces; who in his Sovereign and
Incomprehenfible Wifdom hath flill been conduct-
ing them thro' all their various Intricacies for a
Greater Good and Glory,
I Ihall now proceed dire£lly to the Proof of
this great Point and Hypothefis ; and fhow the
Certainty and Neceffity of it from the Ground
and Foundation of Truth, the Holy Scripture it
felf, which abounds with Confirmations of it, and
would do fo much more if exaftly and fairly Tranf-
lated.
CHAP. I.
^he Firjl Proof of this Hypoihefs from
Scripture, The IVill of God that all
Jhall he Saved, And the Efficacy of that
mil.
TH E Apoftle Paul exhorting to Prayers for
all Men, urgeth and backs his exhortation,
tipon this Ground, that this is acceptable in the
Sight of God our Saviour, who nvill have all Men to
be Saved and come to the knowledge of the Truth ^
I Titn. ii, 3.
The Letter of this Text is full and exprefs, God
will have all Men to be Saved, and Ihould we
Prefs it, there are almofl as many Arguments as
Words in it. For
I. It is not faid, he would have all Men to be
Saved, by iis Good-Will, but he Will have all
Men
( 14 )
Alen to be Saved. It is a /F/7/ of Authority and
Sovereignty, oi Supreme Sovereignty.
2. It is an Immanent^ Permanent^ a Fixedy a De-
terminate aft [of his Will, not Tranjient nor Re~
vocable. He vjill have all Men to be Saved.
3. He fo wills the End as withal he wills all
necejjary means leading to it, he will have all Men
to be Saved and come to the knoivledge of the Truth,
There is no Man is or can be fanftified or faved
without the knowledge of the Truth. God wills
this therefore that they be Saved, and that this
means of Salvation fliall pafs upon them.
4. This Will hath its Ground in the Property
of God's Nature, this is Good and Acceptable in
the Sight of God our Saviour. Thence it de-
rives it felf, where thefe Words our Saviour are
not to be reftrained to the EleSl^ for that would
not carry forth a Will to Save all Men ; this there-
fore is to be taken in the fame Latitude and ex-
tent with other Places where he is called the
Saviour of all Men, Chap. iv. 10. And God that
^uickeneth all things. Chap. vi. 13. And our Savi-
our tells us, all things live to God, Luke 20. 38.
and he is called the God of the Spirits, of all Flejh,
Numb, xvi. 22. And mark you, who is this Savi-
our ? It is God, not only Chrift, for of him he
fpeaketh diftinftly afterwards ; But the God the
Father of our £or<^Jef\}s Chrift.
5. Upon this account he faid, This Office of
Praying for all Men, is acceptable before God our
Saviour, which is not meant of zjimple acceptation,
as every good Work is acceptable, but by luay of
Eminence, this compared with other good Works
is Singularly, Eminently, Peculiarly acceptable.
Now things are fo faid to be acceptable to Men
when they Suit their Inclinations, and Gratijy their
great dcjign that they are intent upon, and fall
in with it: So doth this Office of Praying for
and ieeking the Good, the Spiritual Good, the E-
ternal Good of all Men, It falls in with God's
great
( IS )
great defign, and tends to bring it forth into
Effeft. When Job prayed for his Friends, that
had been very harfh upon him, God took it fo
weU that he turned Job''s Captivity upon it, though
God was purpofed to reftore Job, yet he takes
the very nick of that time to do it, when Job
Prayed for his Friends. I know what Cahin and
other Expolitors generally fay, to invalidate this
Argument, De hominum generibus non Singulis perfonis
fermo eji, and afterwards upon v. 6. of Chrift giv-
ing himfelf a Ranfom for all, he faid, Particuia
Univerfalis femper ad hominum genera referri debet
non ad perfonas, viz. That this Particle of Uni-
Terfality ought always to be underftood of all
Ranks or Sort of Men, not of all Individuals ;
but giving no reafon for it but his own Judg-
ment, or Ipfe dixit, I need not further concern
my felf with it, yet for the Honour I bear the
Author, I fhall give my reafon why I take it other-
wife which, is this.
The Apoflle doth not exhort to Pray " for the
Office of Magijlracy, abftrafted from the Perfons,
but for the Perfons of Rulers, or of all in Emi-
nency, the Perfons in Rule at that time, whether
Nero, or any other as bad as he, and the Subordi-
nates under them as bad Men as the World had
any, (fo much worfe as they were obliged by
him whom they reprefented to have been better ;)
thefe Perfons of Men are the Objefts defignedi
upon and recommended to the Prayers of the
Churches ; and on occafion thereof is the Will of
God produced. But now the Reafon holds for
all Men, as well as for thefe, thefe being as bad
as any, and the very words of the Text io carry
the Intentions : It is under the Title of Man, that
Kings muft claim the Benefit of this Recommen-
dation to the Prayers of the Church for all Men,
and they come in the Crowd of all Men in God's
willing their Salvation as all, ver. 4, and which all
Men he will have Saved.
Now
( i6 )
Now if God wills the Salvation of Nero, and
his Subordinate Minifters which might be as bad as
he, who befides the common Sins of inferior Men,
aljufe that Eminency in which they were placed
of God, let us then bring home the Argument.
God by the Apoftle requires Prayers to be offered
M^for all Men^ for Kings and all in the Eminency,
or as the Original Word is, for all that are upper-
moll, whatever their Title was ; he declares he
■will have all Men to be Saved ; the Inftance and
Praftice in the then prefent cafe, falls upon very
Notorious Meriy as bad as any time ever afforded.
Now how is it fair (the State of the Queflion
being thus truly put, to fay that by thefe all
Men God intends not Singulos generum, but gene^
ra Singulorum, that he intends fome of all Ranks
only, as a Garland compofed of divers forts of
Flowers picked here and there ? I grant when
we come to Eleftion, God chufes oft-times the
worft and unworthiefl, but Eledlion, or the Grace
of Eleftion, is never lb delivered in general terms,
but exceeding fpecial and reftrained ; Many are
called, but few are Chofen; And, You fee your
Calling, Brethren, how that not many Wife Men
after the Flefh, not many Mighty, not many Noble
are called, but God hath chofen the Foolilh things
of the World to confound the Wife, &c. There-
fore this Salvation, with Reference to which God
is called generally a Saviour, and wills that all
Men be Saved, is of another Sort, and upon another
Score, than that whereof the Eleft are peculiarly
Partakers, as we fhall fhow in the fequel of this
Difcourfe ; and therefore when we are required
here to pray for all Men, and feek their good,
even their Salvation, it is not in Contradiftion to
this Diftindtion that God hath made. It is not to
reverfe and alter God's Decrees whereby he hath
given fome the Pre-eminence, and double Portion
above others, but it is a feeking that Salvation for
alJ
( ^7 )
»11 which God hath Prepared for them In his ov^'n
time and ivay.
And furely if there were no Salvation at all for
fome Men, God woukl never employ his People to
Pray for all, for if the Spirit be the Framer, and
Intiiier of tlie Saints Prayers, and n^akes Inter-
ceiTion in them, its moft confonant to the Honour
of that Spirit to apprehend, that he knowing and
fcarching the deep things of God, will make In-
terceilion in us according to that iviU ; and fo the
Scripture exprelly acquaints us, and that God
knows i/jc mind of the Spirit in that Intcrceffion,
thatitclalhes not with any Council of his, Rom, 8. 27.
1 herefore this very command to Pray for all iVIen,
efpecially back'd with this reafon (for God wills
that all Men be Saved) is a ilrorig argument that
there is a Salvation in God to he ijfucd nut fooner or
letter^ even for alt Alcn ; which is alto more than
ftrongly implied in the afcribing that Title ta
God of being our Saviour, which I have fhewed
beib're, as it is to be underftood generally, fo alfo
actually. For it is not faid, htpurpofcs^ or inclines y or
rcfolves to be a Saviour, but is a Saviour in aB. For
indeed all his works are_^«i/^<,'i^ to him from the
P'oundation of the World, and we are Saved in him
before the notice of it comes to i^s, as the Apoflle
faith, tho' it was a myftery and was hid in Gad till
it was manifeftcd by the Gofpel. So the Salvatiorj
of all Men is a done thinzvjith God.. thouo;h it hath
Ks proper feafons to be exhibited to the view and
notice of Men. I cannot imagine what can be
further ol)je£ldd againft fo plain an Evidence as
this Text affords, but ?^n Exception to the w/7/ where-
by God wills that all IMen be Saved ; that it is
voluntas jmperantis not voluntas agentis, that God
wills, that is, commands all Men to attend the
means of Salvation, and that the Gofpel be tendered
to all. If this expolition doth not retrieve the
Fvidence, 1 know not what can, but it inuft ilaijd
Lis a good Proof for the Hypothcfis, '" '•'^
•( i8 )
Kow for Anfwer to this, how weak a prctencd
luch a cold defire of all Men^s Salvation is to ground
that praifc and Eulogy which is aicribed to God,
when he is recognized as the Saviour in Connnon,
that luill have all Alcn to he faved, may appear by
Conlidering thefe particulars.
1. That this good-will rejllng here and proceed-
ing no further than the Propounding Salvation to
Men, and putting them on the ufe of the means to
attain the fame, never -^Qt favcd any one Soul, no
not of the Eleft themfelves, And
2. God hath not been Sparing to tell and inftruft
Men, in this that they are Dead in TrcfpaJJes
and Sins, that without Chrift they can do not hi no^,
and that every good and perfeft Gift comes down
from above, that they mufb be born again, born of
the Spirit, that Faith itfelf Vvhereby we receive
all, is the ^//> o/Goi^i therefore the will of (iod
that all Men be Saved cannot reft, cannot be fliut
"up in fuch ftrait powerlefs Bounds of command-
ing, and fetting them upon the ufe of means to
open their own blind Eyes, and change their own
naughty Hearts. Hear what St. James faith of
things more in the power of Men themfelves than
thefe things are, which are not in the leaft, nor
ever were in the power of Creature, Jam. 2. 15,
16. If any fee a Brother or Sijler naked, and def~
titute of daily food: and one of you fay to them. Depart
in peace, be ye warmed, and filled : notwithfanding
ye give them not thofe things ivhich are needful for tbs
Body ; what doth it profit ? Yet Men may work,
and by 'their Labour in fome cafes earn what they
need for thefe temporal things, but there is no
poffibility of recovering ourfelves to Life^ and
laving our own Souls by any Power of Nature,
or the Law, or by the Letter of the GofpcL
Therefore God's will that all Men be Saved, refts
pot in fuch things as thefe, in pitying Men, and
wifliins;
( 19 )
wifhing it better with them, this is not a Love
for OmrnpotencYy this is not a Good-will for Him
that is the God of Grace, that is Love itfelf, this
were lefs than the Love of the Samaritan to the
wounded Traveller ; nay, for ought 1 know, than
the Love of the Pricft, or the Levite that pafled by
him ; they had as much Love as this. God is aa
Eternal aoi of Goodnefs^ Love^ and Sweetnefj.^ thai car~
ties hh Effsd mid End Eternally in hlmfelf, and tho'
there be a procefs in the difcovery of this Love to
■us, yet in its firji and Eteryial emanation and motiayiy (if
we may fo Ipeak) he is in the term of his motion.
For he hath and poffeficth the term Eternally in
himfelf, and whom he Loves, he Loves to the end.
Loves fully, perfedly, furnifliing and fupply-
ing all things to the End of his Love richly,
freely, intirely, out of himfelf, tho' he inriches,
imbellifhes this his Work, this his Love, with all
the riches, the fulnefs, the variety^ the darkeft, the
fableft contrariety of the Fall, the Curfe, and
Wrath, yet thofe contraries tempered, fubdued,
reconciled, all to a mofl delightful, blifsful Harmony
in the clofe.
3. The ff ill of God, and his ^crk are »»^, God
wills nothing but he works it, who ivorkeih till
Things after the Counfel of his own fVilly Eph. i. 11.
for he wills nothing but with-Counfel, though he
go for no Counfel out of himfelf, but his own
Will is his Counfel ; but the meaning is, that
every thing that God wills, Hands upon Grounds
of the moft abfolnte Wifdom and Prudence ; that
if a Council were called of all Creatures, nay of
all the Attributes of God, better Advice could
not be given or taken; no wonder then if what is
fo deliberated and refolved be accordingly purfued
to effeft and put in Execution, being the refult of
fuch a Couni'el, even the Counfel of him whofe
Will is Coiafly hath all Counfel in it, that is ib
perfeft that nothing can be added to it; therefore
his Word is his Work, he fpake and it was done,
C 2 he
( 20 )
he is the Rock, and his If ok is p^rfccl ; for all hia
Ways arc Judgment, a God of 'fruth, and with-
out Iniquity, juft and right is he, Dcut. xxxii. 4.
The Sum of this Evidence is, that God wills
that all Men be faved, this Will is the Will of an
Om'nipotent and Sincere Agent, an immanent and
eternal Will, eternally inAfV, that hath its end
in its own Power, yea in his Arms and Embraces,
and neither can, nor could ever be rcfifted. And
upon the account of this his Will, he requires us
to pray for and feek the Spiritual ' and Eternal
Good of all, which we cannot do as. we ought,
without the help of his Spirit, who fearcheth the
deep Things of God, and maketh Intercellion in
tis according to that Will, and therefore would
not move in any thing, (and fo not in this dclire
of the Salvation of all Men) were it not accord-
ing to the Will of God, nor would the Saints
find acceptance with God in fuch Requefts, were
they otherwife ; which yet God hath declared they
do, faying, This is aueptablc in the Sight of God our
Saviour, who upon the account of willing the Sal-
vation of all Men, is recognized by this Title of
Saviour, the common Saviour. So much for this
Text, this is the firil Witnefs.
►■»>•♦•>->■>->♦ v.>..>..y-y>.>>>">->->->"^ ••<■«<-<•■♦<•■•<■.<•■<»<•.<<■■«.<-♦ «-v«-v»<4-«
CHAP. ir.
Farther Kvidence of this Hypoihefis^from
theConfideratiGn of the Unity of God.
THE following Verfes will make further Evi-
dence to us of this Truth, for there is one
God, and one Mediator hctivcen God and Alan,
the Man Chrifl fefus, who gave himfelf a Ramjim
for ally a Teftiinony, for its proper limes, for fo
the
( 21 )
the Words arc ratlicr to be read, than as in our
'I'ranflation.
I intended firfl to produce what Evidence might
be afforded from plain Texts and Authorities, be-
fore I came to the Argumentative Texts and De-
du£lions, and to liave drawn forth my Proofs in
this order ; firll: to lliew how God the Father ftands
engaged and afFciHied in this Caufe, and then Chrifl
tlie Son and Mediator. But for as much as thefe
Verfes follow upon the former, and both receive
Luflre from them, as alio refledt back a Luftre
upon them, let us without adjourning them to
another Place and Time, hear their Evidence
prefently.
I. We have the Unity of God making Evl~
dence in this Caufe, there is One God, for there is
one God.
a. The Unity of the Mediator ; and there is
one Afediator hetv,'cen God and Man^ ivho gave h'lm-
felf, l^c.
3. The Extent and Univerfality of his Ranfom ;
\\\\\Q!i\ v<-A.% for every Af an.
4. A tacit Objeftion obviated and prevented,
from the apprehended Novelty of this Truth, not
apprehended in any times heretofore.
I. To begin wnth the flrft, The Unity of God ;
(/&r there is one God,) Why is this brought?
'The Queftion may be, whether to engage us to
pray for all Men, or whether to prove that he will
have all Men to be laved, or whether for both thefe
Ends ?
I fhall not lofe time to difpute it, but if it
prove the latter, viz. for that God will have all
Men to be faved, then it exahundanti, and into
the Bargain proves and engages to the Duty of
Praying for all Men. Now this will appear in the
opening the Force of this Argument, for there is
one God, which we may get fome Knowledge of
from other Places where this Argument is ufed,
as Rom. iii. 29. is he the God of the Jeif-'s only»
C 3 and
( 22 )
and not of the Gentiles P yes of the GcnilUs alfo,
feeing it is one God that jujiijieth the Circumcijion by
Faith) and the Uncircumcijion through Faith, We
may read the Words thus. Is there a God of the
yews only, or have ihcjcvus only a God, have not
the Gentiles a God alfo r yea fure, and the fame
God: and therefore the Apoftle concludes the
fame Juftification to be extended to the one as to
the other. So likewife, Gal. iii. 20. when the A-
poftle would (hew that the Law, which was 430
Years after the Promife, cannot dilannul or make
void the Promife made fo long before, ufeth this
Argument, that God is one. Wherefore then ferv-
eth the Law? It was added becaufe of Tranfgref-
Jion^ untilL the feed Jhould come to whom the Pro-
ntije was made, and it was ordained by Angels in
the Hand of a Afediator ; now a Mediator is not
a Mediator of one, but God is one. In both thefe
Places the Apoftle rifethup to a Confideration of
God in his fupreme and ■abfolute Unity above Law
or Mediator, or any Divifion of People or Seeds
founded thereon. In which abfolutenefs God is
not obliged to give any Account of himfelf, or
any of his Matters, may do with his own what
he will. And this Abfolutenefs and Supremacy of
his Will is fo exercifed by him, not as by the Ty-
rants of this World, to the inthralling, oppref-
fing, to the hurt or hindrance of his Creatures,
but to the Relief and higheft Security of them ;
and cannot be otherwife, from his Nature, that is
Gcodnefs itfelf, and is ultimum Refugium^ the lajl
andmoji fure Retreat and Refuge of the Creature, when
it feels itfelf loft all other ways, as that which vAll raifc it
again.
When I fay this Unity and Abfolutenefs of God
tranfcends the Conlideration of a Mediator, a$
well as the Law, I deiire to be undcrftood in no
Other Senfe than the Scripture itfelf fpeaks, which
is a qualified Senfe, viz. as the Mediator iuppofes
a Breach and Dillance between God and Man, by
reafon
( 23 }
reafon of Sin not otherwife ; for fo the Apoftle
intimates, when he faith the Law was fo long after
the Promife, and was added hecaufe of Tranigreffi-
on, and ordained in the Hand of a Mediator.
Now a Mediator is not of one, but God in the
abfolutenefs of his iirft and original Grace went
forth to Man in Chrift, as Chrift was the Head of
all Men, before and above all Conlideration of
Chrift, as a Mediator of Atonement, or any Need
thereof; and there the Seed was but one, not -divid-
ed; and he, even God, was one, and alone bearing
the fame Relation, the fame Love to all : The
fplitting and dividing them, making fome the Vef-
fcls of Mercy by Election, others of Wrath by
Reprobation, which way foever Perfons underftand
it, was Subordinate Counfel and Del;gn for the
lliuftration of his ultimate Glory.
To clear this, let us coniider the Onenefs of
God, v/hat it is, and vvhat it imports. One is
pars numeric a part of Number, many Units
make a Number, and One is fons numeri, the
Fountain of Number, the pnndpium enumeratic-
«/j, the beginning of Number. God is not only
One fo, but he is both the beginning and total
Sum of all, he is One and Alone, and there is
none befides him, but he is a great One, he is the
One that is all, that gathers and takes in all, that
binds up all in one, and is One in all, and makes
all one, as Love doth, which is called the Bond of
Perfeftnefs. His Onenefs is as the Soul that dif-
fufeth itfcif through the whole, through all the
Parts, and is totq in toto i^ tota in quallbct partCy
intire in the whole, and in every Part, making
thereby many Members to be one Body, as in the
God-head there are three Perfons, yet thefe three
are One, as in the Divine Fffence there are feveral
Attributes, yet they are all one, there is one Mind,
pne Spirit in them all: So inhisCounfels and Works
this Onenefs is a Quintelience, a Refuli, a Spirit
of, Glory that rifeth out of them all, compre-
C 4 hends
( H )
bench them all, is ihc Crown and Perfeftion of
them all.
1. As to Inftance in thofe Varieties and Teeming
Contrarieties that arc in the Ways and Works of
God,- wherein the Scriptures ihew a Harmony and
Unity of Counl'el and ])efign, as the Law and
Grace, what more differing, what more contrary
in the Apprcheniion of Man r The Law entered,
faith the Apoftle, that Sin might abound, but
where Sin abounded, Grace did much more abound,
that as Sin hath reigned unto Death, lb might
Grace reign through Righteoulncis unto Eternal
Life, &c. Rom. v. 21.
Here are three pair of Contraries, the Law and
Grace, Sin and Righteoufnefs, Death and Life ;
here are two contrary Works^ Sin abounding,
Grace fuperabounding ; here are two contrary
Ends, Sin reigning to Death, Grace reigning
through Righteoufnefs unto Eternal Life ; yet be-
hold here the Lenity of the Counfel and Defign,
the dark Scene of the Law and Sin, and Death, is
fubordinate to the Light, and for the llluftration
of it, Grace gets above the Law, Righteoufnefs
rifcth above Sin, eternal Life abolilhes Death, and
fo the Delign and Counfel of Ciod in this Confli(ft
and Combat, clears up into a Delign and Counfel
of highcft Love and Plealiire.
You will fay the Fruit and Advantage of this
Counfel redounds only to the Elcft ; I grant it as
iirll: Fruits ; we fliall reach further by Degrees ;
this being but a part of the whole of his Counfels,
yet it proves the Unity of the Counfel thus far;
for you may remember we told you this Lenity is
as the Soul, that is intire in the whole, and intire
in every part ; the hitireneis in the parts were no-
thing, if it were not alfo in the whole, which if it
be a '^Fruth, will appear at length.
2. The next Inftance I fliall bring, is of the
Jews and Gentiles, which Divifion takes in the
whole World, all' either being Jems ox Gcnt'tlcs.
God
( 25 )
God filft appropriated the '^jcu.'s, and left out tbe
Gtiit'/es ; then he takes in xhe Gtriti/es and calls
off the Jews, concluding' tliem in Unbelief, as
the Gentiles had been concluded in Unbelief be-
fore. As touching the Law and its Privileges,
whereby God had iignalized the Jews, and carri-
ed them up into an Eminency and Singularity of
Favour, the Gentiles were Enemies, they grudged
and grumbled at it, and envied them.
As to the Gofpel, whereby the Gentiles got the
ilart (the laft were firft) the Jczvs were Enemies
for their Sakes : Thus by Turns, all, both Jiwi
and Gentiles, are concluded under Sin and Unbe-
lief, but what is the Deiign of all, it is a great
Myftery the Apoftle confeiles when he opens it,
wherein the Depths and Riches both of the Wif-
dom and Knowledge of God lie fair to be feen,
from Rom. xi. 25.
1. This is but for a Time, till the fulnefs of the
G"c;/;//6S be come in, that Blindnefs is happened to
Ifrael, which gives Light, to all the Subordinate
Wills, Counfels, and Difpenfations of God : They
are bounded and limited within a certain Space
and Period; nothing runs out beyond Time, but
that which is God's ultimate Scope and higheft
End, the End of the whole, as fliall be fhewn in
its Place : This is the fivft Qualification of this
dark Scene of the Jezvs', Reje£lion is but for a.
Time, and when that Time is run out, then all Ij-
rael fliall be faved, as Verfe 26 : and tiien,
2. Verle 28. Though as touching this Difpen-
fation of the Gofpel, the Jews are Enemies upon
the Geni'tles' Account, yet there is an higher and
.more original Grace, within the Verge whereof
they are, and that is the Election, as touching
which, they are beloved for their Father's Sake:
which by the way acquaints us, that the preient
Difpcnfation of the Gofpel meafures not out to us
all the Grace that is in God : there is a Surplufagc,
a Referve behind to be manifefted in its own proper
Time,
C "6 )
Time, as the Apoille fpeaks in this Place oiTlrm^
thy which we arc upon.
3. The Apoftle proceeds, for the Gifts and Cal-
lings of God arc "Jiithout Repentance. The Jews had
fufficiently forfeited all, but God will be like him-
felf, he loved the Fathers, and he Will not cut off
the Children for ever. And was not ^dam the Son
of God ; and are not all Men Adam\ Children ?
did not God make Adam in his own Image, make
Paradife for Adam, and gave him Dominion over
all the Works of his Hands ? Did God begin thus,
with Adam, as well as ever he did with Abraham,
and fliall he not End as fvveetly ? Shall not the
Gifts and Callings of God here be without Repen-
tance, as well as in the cafe of the Jrjus ?
4. The Apoflle rifes yet higher, and makes the
prefent Unbelief of the Jews an Argument for
their future Reftoration, ver. 30, 31. IFbereas the
Gentiles in Times pajl have not believed, yet have
TiQvj obtained Mercy through their Unbeliefs even fo
have thcfe alfo noiv not believed, that through your
Mercy they afo may obtain Mercy. What a Soul
or Spirit of Unity is this, running through all the
Difpenfations and Works of God, that out of fuch
Contraries as Faith and Unbelief, Mercy and Re-
jeftion works out the fame end of Mercy, Mercy
to the Gt'?z///f5 through x\\tjews^ Unbelief, Mercy
to the Jcj:s through tlie Faith and Mercy of the
Gentiles^
5. The beft is behind, which is the light of the
whole Piece, refulting from the feveral Varieties
in it, \^r. 32. For God hath concluded them all in
Unbelief, that he might have Mercy upon all, where
the All that are the Lump in Unbelief are not the
Jeu,'5 only, but both People ; for of the Jews he had
laid, Elindncfs i}f part is happened to Ifracl, i. e. the
Two Tribes and fome fcattcrcd Parcels of the
reft ; for the generality of the Ten Tribes were
never tried with the Gofpel ; therefore in the lat-
ter Place the nil are both fcws and GeniUes ; God
will
( 27 )
will have Mercy upon them all when Cod re"
members his Afcrcy and Truth to the Hoitfc of Ifrael^
then all the Ends of the Earth Jhcdl fee the Salvation
of God, Pf. xcviii. 3. If this reach not to our grand
Purpofe as the former Inllance it proves it by-
Parts.
III. My third Inftance may carry us a little fur-
ther, it is of Vcffels to Honour and Veflels to
Difhonour. Contrarier things cannot well be ima-
gined. 2 Tim. ii. 20. But in a great Houfe there
arc not only Fcjfcls of 'Gold and of Silver^ hut alfo of
fVood and of Earthy and fame to Honour and fome to
Difhonour, The Apoftle before refleils on dange-
rous Doflrines, and the Broachersof them, teach-
ing that the Refurre£lion is paft already to the
overthrowing of the Faith of fome. What a Jar
is this in the Church of God ? how Ihall this be
i-educed, reconciled, fubdued, to any good Concord
and Harmony. The Apoftle is larger than to give
out at this Difficulty : There is an expedient for
this, and that is, there is a great Houfe hath divei-s
and differing Veffels for Worth and Ufe. But were
it not better there were but one Sort ? confider
the Allufion, and then anfwer it. While there
are mean offices to be done, dirty hands are for
dirty work, and thefe Scullions make the Vell'cls of
Gold and Silver bright, thcfe Wooden and Earth-
en Veflels carry out the Dirt, and excufe the Vef-
fels of Gold and Silver; but when all the dirty
Work is over, and all the Filth carried out and
purged, then it will be time to lind fault with the
VelFels of Wood and Earth, that all may become
Veflels of Gold and Silver, and not before.
We fee by this Scripture, That the Houfe of
God is very great, and tliere are in it Veflels of
feveral Values and Ufes, Veflels of Gold and Sil-
ver, Wood and Earth ; the VeflTels of Wood and
Earth are Veflels of the Houfe, of the great Houfe,
as well as thofc of Gold and Silver, though not
alike precious, nor to Ufes fo honourable ; but
they
( ^^3 )
they have an Unity in relation to the Houfe, which
is all the ftrefs 1 put this Place to.
But if we rife licnce to the Unity of the Mafter
of this groat Houfe, it will give more Countenance
lo our Argument.
God is One. All Men, Reprobates as they arc,
Called as well as Eleft, fhare in relation to this
one God, have one and the fclf-fame God; the E-
lc£t have not one Ciod, and the Reprobate ano-
ther, but one God is God of them both. It is an Ar-
t;umcnt Cjod ufcs in Mai. ii. lo. againft Opprcf-
fion of one another : Have not ivc all one Father ?
hath not one God created us ? 17a, the fame good, and
I'ind, and merciful God and Father made all ; fo the
Apoftle to the Ephefians, chap. iv. 6. to conclude
the Arjrument to Unitv, brin"-s in this one God and
Father of all, which though applied there to Be-
lievers, as the former Place in Malachy is to the
'Jrxs, yet it is true of all Men, God is the God
;nid Father of all Men. And doth that afford no
Comfort and Hope to Men ? It is the great and
Crowning Joy of the l^seu) Jeri'falem, that God
liimlclf Ihall be with them, and be their God,
and I -ivill be your God, in the New Covenant, and
yonjhail he my People. I grant God is efpccially
and peculiarly the God of Believers, yet he. is the
God of all Men, Believers eminently have the
jirefcnt aftual Fruit and Comfprt of it; but is
(7od the Cjod of any, and is there not a Comfort
and Hope in it, fini: or lafc ? le are of your Father
the Devil, fiiith Chrill to the Je^jcs, that fought
to kill him in that Image, in that Spirit they were
of the Devil, yet God's Right in them cannot be
loft, God is not the Father of Sin, though of the
Sinner, he is the God and Father of Sinners,
though not as Sinners, but as his Creatures, and
in that Rank of Creatures Men : {ivho made of
one Blood all Nations of Aien, as Afts xvii. 26.)
And the very Heathen by the Light of Nature,- did
lay claim to him as his Offspring: And the Holv
Ghoft
( 29 )
Hhoft allows it, .faying, Moreover he is vet far from
every one vf us ; though we be far in our Minds from
him, yet there is fuch a rooted Hope towards
God in the very worft of Men, except fuch who
7.rc \inder the Judicial Stroke of Dcfpair, which is
alfo in its Time to vanifli, that they promife them-
felvcs Mercy from him, though they know not
whv, nor are fenliblc, as they Ihould be of their
Forfeiture.
2. The Relation that this one God bears to
Men, was Original and antecedent to Sin, there
was a Relation between God and Man before Sin
entered, Sin is of a later Date than that Relation.
You read in Gcnejis i. that God made Man and all
things elie Good, exceeding Cjood ; when God re-
viewed everv Day's Work, he faw it good. Good
then hath the Start of Evil, the Precedence of it, it
is the Elder, and though God made but one Man,
yet that one Man was ail, as we all linned and fell
in him, fo we all were made in the Image of God
in him, we were all crowned with' Glory and Ho-
nour in him, vvith the Favour and Love of God.
This is no Strain ; the Scripture faith, Zf^'/ paid
Tithes to Jllelchi'zedeck^ though then in his Fa-
ther Jbraharri^s Loins, and not brought forth of
feveral Aaes afterwards. Now therefore turn
your Eye, and fee how God begun with Man,
how concerned for him, calling a Council about
making him : Let us make J\4an. With what a
Hand of Art and Skill he formed him curioufly,
fearfully, wonderfully, how being fo formed, he
breathed into him the Breath of Life, the Lives of
all the Creatures, vegetative, feniitive, rational,
and angelical, making him truly an Abilraft and
Compendium of the whole, a Mierocofm ; how
he ilampt his own Image upon him, and fealed
him for himfelf, for his own Gonverfe and Socie-
ty : How he arrayed him wi.th the Robes of his
own Sovereignty, making him next hiiplelf, Lord
of
( 30 )
of all his Works in tiie lower World : how he
nccomniodated him, and made a Garden of Plea-
lure for him, ilorcd with all delicious Fruits, and
ib tender of his full Satisfaction and Content, that
he confidercd his l>eing alone, before he confidered
it himfelf, and that nothing might be wanting,
made him a Helpmeet for him, giving him Pow-
er by that Meansto Increafe and propagate himfelf
into a Multitude, as ample as might ballance all
other Species.
Now was there Love in all this or no? This was
not to y^dam alone, but to every one of us in him ; I
fay, were thefe Afts of Love, or did God only
make a Flourilh, and lay a Snare for Man, that
forfeiting all thefe, he might be more miferable
than if he had never been ? If you fay it \<'as
Love, as I fee not how it can be avoided, then did
you think God began thus with Man to end in a
Tempeft ? A Tcmpeft enfued, I grant, and lies
ilill upon the greateft part of Mankind, and a
worfe is referved for them, as a juft Recompence
of their Deeds, even a fiery Indignation, which
lliall deftroy the Adverfary, as the Apoflle fpeaks,
and make an end of the Flefh, and fo of Sin,
which what it means may be fhewed in its Place.
But fhall that bright Sun of Favour and Love,
that arofe fofplendidly on Man, fet in an everlaft-
ing Cloud ? (Pf. Ixxvii. 8, 9, lO.) fhall all thofe
Thoughts of God, whereof he gave an earneft to
Man in hisiirft Creation, perifli ? Shall the Lord
lofe his everlalling Poffeffion for ever? The fame
that is fald of Chrift^ may be faid of Man in his
Root, and foof all Men. The Lord pofleired them
in the beginning of his Ways, the Lord had Livery
and Seijtn of them when thei-e was no ftrange God
among them, before ever Sin, or Law, whereby
Sin is imputed, did enter, j4(^am was lirft form-
ed, faith the Apoftle, then Eve^ and the Man
was not deceived, but the Woman being deceived
was in the Tranfgreliion. The Woman ftands in
Scripture
( 3' )
Scripture for the Natural Principle, or fleflily
Image. Sin therefore, where it is founded, there
it is alfo confounded, condemned in the Flefh,
and fo alone poor flefhly Man comes to know Sal-
vation through the Sorrow of Child-bearing, ei-
ther born by Chrift for us, which is the Privilege
of Believers, or bearing their own Iniquity as all
others muft do^ to the Deftruftion of the Flelh,
that the Spirit, which is the Seed, may rife. But
before the Woman was thus deceived, upon what
amicable Terms was God and Adam? How fweetly,
as Two that were perfectly agreed, did they walk
together? Now God is One, and in one Mind,
though he may change his Way, and ufe a fuita-
ble Variety in that, yet if he begin in Love, as
here he did, furely he will not end in Wrath ;
though the Creature may apprehend God hath
done with him, and will be merciful no more;
yet it is not fo, for as he is Alpha, fo is he Omega ;
if his Love were the Firft, certain it fliall be Lalt
alfo : For who fliall get the upper hand of that
Love which is God himfelf ?
3. This Onenefs of God Imports, that his
Wrath and Love is one, but of this when we come
to that Scripture where God is recognized by the
Name of Love,
CHAP III.
Purfuhtg the fame Text, An Argument
from the Unity of the Mediator,
WE come to the next Words, which afford
further Evidence. One Mediator between
God and Aian^ the Man Chrijl Jefus. Here again
Men
( 32 )
Men are Recapitulated and Headed in One, wh-^
is the Mediator of Reconciliation, and of all
Communication of good from God to Man,
in whom, as fuch, all Men have joint and equal
Intereft. And the Apoflle faymg there is one Medi-
ator of God and Man^ fecmeth to import, that
Originally the caie is alike with all Men, and fo
it is, all are Children of Wrath by nature, one
as well as another, and he that pleads the Caufe
oftheElc£l, and the Propitiation for their Sins,
he is the Advocate of the Reft alfo : And there-
fore if the Caufe of the Eleft fucceeds and goes
fo well in his Hands, it affords Grounds of hope
for the other alfo. This Unity of the JVIediator
3s often refledled on, though in other Words, as
one Lard ^ Eph. iv. 5. And one Head, Eph. i. 10.
As was hinted before, touching which, this efpeci-
ally is to be further noted; that the fe f?// things
here recapitulated, are diftributively reflefted on;
both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth;
which is not a local Diftribution, or a Diftrihution
of Place, but of Quality and Condition. All the
Eleft, and called Ones are Heavenly Ones, 1 Cor.
XV. The reft are Earthly in this prefent State, yet
thefe, as well as the others, are recapitulated or
re-headed again in Chrift, which rehires to theiirft
Heading of them ; which muft alfo have been in
Him^ for there was no other Head of Angels, or
Men Originally, but He ; He was that Arche^
that Head, which the Fallen Angels kept not,
which our Tianflators render their firft State,
but it may as well be rendered their Beginning or
Head, from which they departed by Dilobedience,
and fell.
Now mark here two things :
1. The Argument the ApoHle is upon. And,
2. The Aptnefs of the terms of the medium by
which he would evince it. The Argument is here
praying for all Men, the Ground, God will have
* all
( 33 )
all Men to be Saved, the Terms are general, all
Men are to be prayed for, not the Eleft only, but
all Men, none excepted in this Place, nor in r John
V. i6, only the Sin unto Death, which is not en-
joined to be prayed for. Of that more hereafter.
2. Obferve the validity of the Terms of the me-
dium, there is one God that is unto all Men ftill, all
Men have one God, an Intereft in this one God,
and one Mediator between God and Man; not be-
tween God and the Ele£V, but between God and
Men. All that are Men, (he is one, the Mediator
between God and Men) and,
Lajily, In the Mediator-fhip of our Saviour, not
the God-head, but the Man -hood is reflefted on, to
Suit the Argument to pray for all Men; the Maa
Chrift Jefus, this one Mediator engages us to it.
The Argument arifing from the whole to the
Point in hand is this, that through the Unity of
the Mediator, all Men are under a gracious Coun-
fel and Defign of Salvation. We have fcen before,
how they all ftand related to one God, as the Crea-
tures of that one God. God is the God of all Men,
but novv they are nearer related, God is in Chrift,
become in perfonal Union with the Nature of Man,
in which all Men have a common and joint Inte-
reft, and fo the perfons of Men, of all Men, are
in this their common Reprefentative, Married to
Cjod; this is made out by thefe Particulars.
I. God in Chrift, hath Efpoufed the Nature of
Man, not the Perfon of any Man, but the Nature,
the Seed of the Woman : This refleds honour and
privilege upon all that have Intereft in that Nature,
Gen. ix. 6. We read, IKbofopcddetb Alan's Blood,
by Manjhall his Blood bejhcd, for in the Image of God
made he Man. This is faid after Man was fallen, .
after that Image was defaced, after that the Old
World was deftroyed by the t lood, for the Lewd-
nefs and Wickednefs of it ; yet chat Image of God,
ftampt on Man in his Creation, tho' but one Man
ever wore it in its Frefhnefs and Beauty, pleads a
D Privilege^
( 34 )
Privilege, becomes a Security to all his Fallen
Race, agalnft violence tO be offered to them.
Sure then this Relation, this Union of our Na-
ture with God Hypoftatically in Chrift, can never
lofe its Force, its Efficacy, but muft ftand in Force
for a higher Security. The Death of the Body is
but a prick of a Pin to Eternal Death ; fhall God
be fo tender of Man, to fecure him from the Lefs,
and fhall he not fecure him much rather from the
Greater Evil ? Shall the firl! Confideration and the
Relation of a Creature, and the created Image ope-
rate fo far, and fhall not this farther and higher
relation of the Eflential Image to our Conjugal
Union, operate much flronger to the advantage of
all the Seed ?
CoL i. 15. Next to the Image of God, we read
the Firft-born of every Creature, or of the whole
Creation, which muft neceffarily at leaft take in
all Men ; the other Creatures being vertually in
Man. But I fay they are put together, the Image
of the invilible God and the Firji-born of every
Creature, that the Glory of the latter may fhine
forth by the former, and might refle6l Glory
on the whole Creation round about : So that
there is no Man but this Firft-born is in him, for
every Creature by that Scripture hath his Firft-
born, and that Firft-born is Chrift, the Image of
the inviftble God, The Firft-born of every Crea-
ture, is not only the Firft-born of new Creatures ;
the new Creature implies a firft Creation before,
and this firft Creature, Nature, was found firft in
Chrift, and he is the firft-born in it, as well as
the firft Begotten from the Dead, and by his Me-
diation other Creatures are brought forth ; fo that
Chrift is the Mediator of the Creation, the Firft
Creation as well as the New Creation ; and all
Men in their firft Creation, ftand related to Chrift
as Brethren : the Firft-born is the moft Worthy,
and hath the double Portion, is the excellency of
Dignity and of Power, opens the Womb, but
they
( 35 )
they that come after have the fame Father, and If-
fue out of the fame Womb.
The Firfu-born in tlic iirft place, the other af-
terwards, which Order of Succeffion in the fame
Progeny, infers not fuch a Privilege and Dignity
to the Firft, as leaves the following Race wholly
abandoned and reje£lcd, but at leaft in the Families
of Men who have not enough to maintain the Ho-
nour of their Name ; they muft be recommended
to the Kindnefs and Care of the Firft-born, w^hich
in this Cafe, we may be fecure of, tho' the Fa-
ther of this Firfu-born is able to blefs and provide
moft bountifully for his latter Children, which all
Men you fee are by their Firft Creation, for we are
alfo his Offsprhigf as lings the Poet, and the Apoftle
difallows it not.
But it will be faid this Title fails, and this re-
lation is diflblved and pall away in Chrift j Men
can claim nothing by it.
Anfwer. It is rather changed and fwallowed up
of a better to them that are new Creatures in
Chrift, which is the truelt Senfe of thofe Words, If
any Alan he in Chriji^ he is a Nevj Creature^ all old
"Things are paji away^ as the Law is paft away to
thofe that are under Grace ; ' but tlie Relation of
Creatures remains between God and all Men, and
will do fo Eternally ; Believers are tlierefore faid to
be a kind of iirft Fruits of his Creatures, which is
in Comparifon with other Men that are not Be-
lievers ; and we know what the Apoftle faith. If
the Firft- Fruit be Holy, the Lump alfo is Holy, and '
as the Relation holds to God, fo to Chrift, if he
be the Firft-Born of every Creature, all Men are
upon that Account related unto Chrift, and tho'
there be a great Difference between the Firft-
Fruits and other Men, much more between the
Firft-Born and Unregencrate Men ; yet there can-
not be any Privilege growing from hence, even
to the worft of Men, though while they are in
Unbelief and Unregeneracy, they have no Know-
D 2 ledge
( 36 .)
ledge or Senfe of it. If this Kindred, as I may
call it, operates nothing, why doth the Lord own
a Philanthropy ? How is it that the Lord lays fuch
Laws upon Men, as on Ifrael for their poor Brother,
and under the Nczv-Teftament, 'That he that provides
not for his Family (not rcftraining it to Believers)
hath denied the Faith, and is worfc than an Infidel.
The new Creation is a Deiign, an Improvement,
advanced upon the firft Creation, it is the firft
Title improved by a better, not deftroyed but
cloathed upon, as the Apoftle fpeaks, as the Ta-
bernacle was houfed in the Temple ; and fo it mull
be in whomioever arc faved. Thus we fee what
Light thefe Words afford to our prefent Inquiry,
There is one Mediator,
*'y^">'>'*>'>'*'*-»'>'>">''»"> ■♦-»'>>'^-<"< •«■♦•<-♦■♦•<-♦•«•<•■«-<••♦•<•<"♦•«•♦•<» «t4*
CHAP. IV.
Chrlft a Ranfom for All, a Tejiimony for
its Proper Seafon.
WE come to the next, which relates to a
New Creation^ luho gave himfelf a Ranfom
for all. In this Place, and upon this Argument, to
engage us to pray for all Men, and that upon the
following Grounds, that God will have all Men
to be faved (can lignify no lefs than general Re-
demption) fo far as that the Price is laid down for
all Men, fuch a Price as Juftice required, fuch as
God accepted : For it is an aftual Ranfom, which
it could not have been called if the Creditor had
not been agreed, and declared himfelf fatisfied
therewith (a Tellimony for its proper Time to be
declared for all). This Ranfom for all, is that
vvliich the Myftical Jeivs can no more bear now ;
than the literal Jews could bear of the Gentiles to
be taken into the Covenant of Abraham, which
might
( 37 )
might be the Reafon that the Apoftle clofely Jnii-
nuates in thole Words, (a Teftimony for its own
proper Times) as if he forefaw by the Spirit,
how the elder Brother would grudge that the
Prodigal, after all his rambling, fliould find at laft
fuch a welcome Entertainment ; but yet the Scrip-
tures of the New Tejlament are not wholly lilent
in other Places touching this^ Tit. ii. ix. chap,
iii. iv. I Tim. ili. lo. Rom. v. i8. i John ii. 2.
If any Man Jin %ve have an Advocate ivith the Father y
Jcfus Chrijl the Righteous, ivho is the Propitiation for
our Sins y and tiot for ours only\ hut for the Sins of the
ivhoie pf^orld. A Text fo worded, with a not only ^
^nA the whole World, as if the Spirit had purpolely
confulted to obviate and prevent all clippings of it.
But to come to the Argument; From hence it
win be faid, What, tho' Chrifc gives himfelf a
Ranfom for all, we fee yet all Men, nay, the
greateft Part of Men, have no Benefit by it, but
live and die Unreconciled to God ? It isconfelTed,
and it is moreover certain, there is no other Name
given under Heaven for Men to be faved by : but
becaufe this Redemption, this Ranfom operates
not in the prefent Time, have we Authority ta
fay it never fliall ? The Blood of Chrift never lofes
its Virtue. The Covenant with Abraham hath Iain
dead this Seventeen Hundred Years and more,
with the Body of that Nation, but yet it fhall a-
wake and work afrefh, for the Apoftle faith, they
are beloved for their Father's fake, and Chrift
faith, though Ifrael be not gathered, i. e. in the
prefent Time, yet a Time is coming, as if he
Ihould fay, When I Iball be glorious in the Eyes
of the Lord. If. xlix. 5. He had faid in the Nq^{q
before, by way of Objeftion, I have laboured in
vain, I have fpent my Strength in vain, and for
nought, but he anl'wers himfelf, Tet furely my
fudgmcnt is with the Lord, and my Work with my
God. The Apoftle upon the Argument of the
D 3 Refur-
( 38 )
Refurrcftion, which he extends to all Men, tho'
not to all at fnft, but eacji in their Order, and
that making alive would be fmall Comfort, if it
were only a railing them to Judgment, looks on it
as fo harfh a Conlequence, that Clirifc fliould die
In vain, that he makes an Argument of it : And 1
confeCs it is lb harfli an Hypothefis, that Chrift
fliould give himfelf aRaniom tor all, and that nei-
ther firft nor lafl, the grcatefl part of Men fhould
have the Fruit of it, that is, be fet free by it, that
without better Rcafon than I yet fee, I cannot ad-
mit it. He that forbids Ifrael to detain the Wages
of the Hireling ])ail the end of the Day, will not
furely deny Chrift the Price of his Blood : But be-
fore he give up the Kingdom, which is the end ot
his Day, as Mediator, he lliall lee the full Tra-
vail of his Soul, and be fatisfied. So that here we
fee Man Indefinitely defigned for the Advantages of
this Mediation, which is inftituted between God
and Man, not between God and the Eleft, but be- ■
tween God and Man, now an Indefinite is equal
to an Univerfal. Then,
4. We lee in executing this Mediation, Chrifl
gave himfelf a Ranfom for all, not reftraining it to
a part.
There are Two more Particulars w-hich lie
couched in this Text.
I. That this Ranfom is that which all Men have
a Share and Intereft in ; for he gave himfelf, who
was a public Perfon, that took the Nature of
Man; in which all Men have joint Intereft; not
the Perfon of any Man, not the Propriety of any
Man ; fo that it was the Life of the World that
was offered up in Sacrifice, the Life of Man in the
Perfon of the ^on of God, enobled and made va-
luable by the Union, to be a Ranfom ior all Men ;
therefore^ faith the Apofrle, if one died for all^ then
were all dead; they were dead cnW«rt//y in Adam^
they were dead penally in Chrift, elfe how could
Relievers
( 39 ) '
Believers reckon themfelvcs dead in him, if his
Death were not their Death, Sacramentally, as I
may fay, and fo the Death of all, though all re-
ceive it not, apprehend it not : Therefore Chrill
faith. The Bread which 1 will give is my Fle/b, which I
will give for the Life of the fVorld.
2. The fecond thing is the EfFeft of this Tranf-
aftion, and gave himfclf a Ranfom for all ', which is
an Advantage and Benefit fo large, foextenlive, as
is too great for the prefent Faith of Men : There-
fore it is faid to be a Tcftimony for its proper Times
or Seafons, and what is the meaning of that ? but
although this Extent of the Ranfom appear not
now, and fo the Teftimony of it cannot be receiv-
ed, which may be the Reafon why we have been fo
dark in it, yet there fliall be Times wherein itfhall
appear; and then, as is faid of the Vilion, it
Ihall be made plam upon Tables, that he may rian
that reads it, in the mean time it is a Myflery feal-
ed up with a Seal of Secrecy, as that which the
Seven Thunders uttered was, till the founding of
the Seven Trumpets ; and as the Vilion of Chrift's
Glory in the Mount of Transfiguration, which was
enjoined to be told to no Man till Chrift fhould be
rifen from the Dead, becaufe Chrift was yet in a
State of Humiliation : So the World is yet in an
unreconciled State, and the Time for this Recon-
ciliation to operate upon all, is not yet come, but
only upon the Eleft, the reft as we fhall fee will
follow in their Order,
D 4 CHAP.
( 4<5 )
CHAP V.
yfrz Argument from i Tim. I v. ro. God
a Saviour of all, hut in a more efpeciitl
Manlier of them that Believe the Gof-
peL
MY feconc! Proof Is from i Tim. iv. lo. where
God is faid to be the Saviour of all Men,
elpecially of them that believe. The Words are
thefe ; Fx)r therefore we both labour and fufer Re-
proach becaufe ive trujl in the Living God, who is
the Saviour of all Men, i^c. I thought to have paft
by this Scripture, for that it may be apprehended
to refer only to Temporal Salvation, but the Con-
text carries it further, for ver. vin. he fpeaks of
the Promife of this Life, and that which is to come,
which is annexed to Godlinefs, and then ver. ix.
faith, 7hts is a faithful Saying, and worthy of all Ac'
ccptation, which is the fame Eulogy that he ufhers
in the Gofpel with, Chap. i. 15. This a Faithful
Saying, and worthy of all Acceptation, fhat fefus-
Chrifi came into the JVorld to fave Sinners, whereof
I apn Chief; where undoubtedly he fpeaks of Eter-
nal Salvation. The Q^ieftion is, what this {j-dki^a,
imports, chiefly of them that believe ; wherein
it is, that fome, even thofe that believe, have
the Advantage of the reft of Men. Before we
look farther, let us take what the Place affords :
We read, ver. 8. that (lodlinefs hath the Promife
of this Life, and of that which is to come; this is
the Advantage of Believers above other Men that
arefaved which is commonly taken for the Advan-
tages of this World, but without Ground; for the
Text contradidls this Exception; for then what
ineianis the Labour of the Apoilles, and their fuf-
fcring
( 41 )
fering Reproach if they had the Promife of this
Life in that Senfe? it was a Promife not perform-
ed to them who yet were eminent in Godlinefs ;
therefore the Promife of the Life (now) is fuch as
Chrift prom.iies to them that forfake Father and
Mother, Houfe and Lands for his fake, that they
iliall have an hundred fold in the prefent time with.
Perfecution. This hundred fold with Perfecution
is in the Spirit, and can be no otherwife, Mark
X. 30. This Promife they that believe not are de-
prived of, which is fufficlent to ground that diffe-
rence which the Greek Word fj-ciAig-ct imports, in
God's being the Saviour chiefly of them that be-
lieve that he is their Saviour.
They have the Promife of the Life that now is,
the others muil ftay for it ; but they that believe
are faved already, as Unbelievers are condemned
already, John iii. 18. yet God is the Saviour of all
Men; how this is, cannot be better expreil than by
the Apoftle, i Cor. xv. 22. where he fpeaking of
the Refurreftlon, Js in Jdam all die, fo in Chriji
Jhali all be made alive, hut ever j one in his own Or-
der, Chrifl the FirJI-Fruits, afterivards they that are
Chrijl^s at his coming, then cometh the End. Where
we have three Seafonsln which the Refurreftionis
accomplifhed : Firfl in the rifmg of Chrifl the
Firft Fruits of the Eleft or Believers : Secondly
in the Refurreftion of Believers ; that are, as
James faith, a kind of Firft- Fruits of his Crea-
tures.. Then,
Thirdly and Laftly, in the Refurreftlon of the
reft of Men, for fo and in this Order fhall the
Refurreftion proceed : The dead in Chrift fliall
Rife lii-ft, and thofe that fleep in Jefus fhall God
bring with him, not all the dead, but thofe that
ilecp in Jefus, fo that great is the Odds for Be-
lievers above other Men, for they are faved in the
prefent Time, or have the Promife of the Life
that now is; that Life in the Spirit which is an
.hundred -fold beyond all the Pleafur^s of Sin, or
bare
( 42 )
bare Temporal Enjoyments of natural Men. Then
when they die they ficep in Jefus, in his Bofom,
until the Rerurre^lion ; not that their Souls fleep,
or arc fcaled up in an Inadlivity, as their Bodies in
their Graves ; but they refi: fweetly, as in the fweet-
eft Sleep from all that niolcfted them here, both
Sin and Sorrow, and are with Chrift in Paradife.
And then Thirdly, at Chrift's coming their Bo-
dies are raifcd too, and they enjoy the Kingdom
with hirn during his whole Reign, which the reft
of Men are excluded from, being not raifed, as the
Creation is not delivered till the Sons of God are
nianifefled, Rom. viii. 19^ 21, but anfwerably in a
way of Oppoiition and Contradiftindion ; the reft
of Men they are dead while they live, they go to
Hell when they die, and are not favcd or made a-
live till Chrifc's Kingdom on Earth hath its Accom-
*plifliment, which is called the End; Then cometh the
^v Endy when he Jhall have delivered up the Kingdom to
God, even the Father.
P rom all that hath been faid, it appears, that
this Term UciKi^a. is not quiefcent, idle, or inlig-
nificant, but importing a great Difference between
Believers and others ; yet not excluding the reft
altogether, or for ever from Salvation ; nay, it
ftrongly implies the contrary, it implies, that all
-ere or muft be faved in one degree or another, at
one Time or another.
CHAP. VI.
Several Objediions agalnji this Hypothejis
anjwered,
BUT this Truth (if foit fhall prove after all con-
fidered that may be alledged in the Cafe) will
pafs the more current when we fhall have folved all
thole
( 43 )
tliofe havfli Phaenomena, which this AlTertlon
appears to be attended with ; which Province
therefore might leem juftly to challenge the Prece-
dency in this Dilquifition. I fhall begin,
Obje^. I. Shall all Men be faved ? What will be-
come of the Juiliice of God and his Wrath againft
Sin ? This Doftrine will take off all Reflraint from
Sinners, all Encouragement to flridl Walking, if all
fhould be faved, who would deny his Flefh its
Cravings, its fenfual Satisfaftion ?
Anfvjcr^ I. This Objeftion proceeds upon a grand
Miflake, if it be not wilful, vi%. That the Grace
of God is a blind Injudicious Softnefs : Which is a
Weaknefs in Men, and is not once to be imagined
of God, who is Wifdom, Truth, and Holinels it-
felf, and all thefe in higheft Coniiftency and Har-
mony with Grace and Love, and even in the run- •
ning over of his Heart to his fpecial Favourites, all
is under the Conduft and Management of higheft
Prudence and Wifdom, Eph. i. 8.
2. The Scriptures are not only plentiful in
Threatning, and denouncing Death and Wrath
againft Sin, but in demonftrating to us,
1. The Juftice of this Way of dealing with
Men, as Wages is to a Servant, Ihe Wages of Sin is
Death.
2. The Naturalnefs and Inevitablenefs of it,
that which a Alan foweth^ that Jhall he alfo reap ; he
that foweth to the Flejh, fhall of the Flcjh reap Cor-
ruption^ &c. if ye live after the Flejh ye Jhall die.
Yea,
3- The Co-incidence of Sin and Punifhment
in the fame Term of Death, to be carnally Minded
is Death,
That there is an Hell after this Life, is clear by
the Doftrine of our Saviour himfelf in the Para-
ble of Dives and Lazarus, Luke xvi. 23. Matth,
V. 22, 29. ch. X. 28. ch. xviii. 9. and that from
Chrift's
( 44 )
Ch rift's Tribunal all Alen Jhdll receive the Things
done in their Bodies^ whether good or bad. Tlie Apof-
tle Paul, without any Heiitancy affirms, 2 Cor.
V. lo. and tliat there fliall be an exa£l Propor-
tion in the Punifliment to the Sin, manv Places of
the New Te/iament pro\e J Matth. x. 15. xi. 21, 24.
Rev. XX. 12, 13.
Ob/e^. But you will fay, If Hell be admitted
you give tip the Caufe. How are they faved that
arc caft into Hell, which is a Fire thatjhall never be
quenched, Mark ix, 43, 48, and called Everlajiing
Fire in many Places ?
Anfivcr. Let him that denies Hell take heed left
it be verified upon himfelf ; we have as much for
Hell as vvc have for Heaven, only it may be quef-
tioned whether we underftand thofe Terms for
ever, yea for ever and ever, and everlajiing, and never
to be quenched, aright, for as much as thefe Terms
are ufed of Things that have an end, as of the
Ordinances of the Law, this is an Ordinance for
ever, Exod. xxvii. laft, and divers other Places,
which yet had an end in Chrift, (o the Lord threat-
ens, That his Fury Jhall hum upon Jerufalem, andjlmll
not he quenched. Jer. vii. 20. Yet what fvveet Pro-
mifes were made to jerufalem, and to that People
afterwards ; and after this long- Rejeftion they are
tinder the Promife of a gracious Return ftill, there-
fore thefe Terms are to be underftood in a limited
or qualified Senfe ; and if the everlafting Duration
of Hell without end have no other Ground but
thofe Terms, it is too weak a Foundation to build
fuch an Affertion upon, as concludes and fliuts up
God for ever in Wrath, never to come forth in
tke exercife of Mercy to far the greateft part of his
Creatures.
It is granted, thofe Terms, for ever and ever-
kfiing, import a long Time, as Jfracl^s Ordinances
lafted
( 45 ).
lafted till Chrlft came, which was Two Thoufand
Years.
2. That may be faid for ever, whofe Term of
endinp; is not revealed when it fhall be.
3. What is after this Life in anotlier World,
may be faid to be for ever.
4. What is commenfurate vi^ith the Duration
of the Kingdom of the Son as Mediator, till he
gives up the Kingdom, may be faid to be for ever ;
fo the Servants of God and the Lamb fliall reign
for ever and ever in the New yerufalem,. Rev. xxii.
5. Which yet is to be given up to the Father when
all Enemies are put down under the Feet of
Chrift.
5. Eternal Judgment may be fo faid in three
other Refpedls. i. Of God the Infiidler. 2. On
the Soul on which it is infli£led, which is Immor-
tal. 3. Of the full Accompliihment of its End,
the full Declaration of his Jullice, and the final
Extermination and making an End of Sin, Jer.
xxiii. 19, and lait ; Behold the Whirlwind of the
Lord goes forth with Fury, a continual M^hirlwindy it
Jhallfall with Pain upon the Head of the fVicked ; the
fierce Anger of the Lordfhall not return until he hath done
ity and until he hath performed the Intents of his Hearty
l^c. Soj verily thou fkalt not come out thence until thou
hafi paid the utmofi Farthing.
I know what is commonly pleaded, that Sin
being againft an infinite Majefty, Satisfa6lion can-
not be made, but by a Punilliment infinite in Du-
ration.
But this ftrikes at the Sufficiency of Chrift's Sa-
tisfaftion, in which God hath fhewed there is a
mean of Satisfaction, without infinite Duration,
and God is fatisfied by that one Sacrifice for the
Sin of the whole World, fo that God wants not
Satisfaction ; befides that, if he did, he fliould by
this Principle, be ever fatisfving, but never Satis-
fied,
It
C 46 )
It is moft certain, though Chrift hath laid down
a fufficient Ranfom for the whole World (and ib
intended by him) wherein God's Jufcice is made
amends for all the Breach of his Law, and he may
now be juft in forgiving the greatell: Sins and Sin-
ners, yea the whole World \yithout Exception,
yet they that are not by fpecial Grace drawn to be-
lieve and receive this Atonement, that are not In-
fluenced by this Grace to deny Ungodlinefs, that
are not regenerated and born anew by the Spirit of
God ; they have not the Benefit and Advantage of
this Ranfom, but muft bear their own Iniquity,
Ihall die in their Sins, and be caft into Hell, where
Body and Soul fliall fuffer in Proportion to their
Demerits, and not come out thence untill they have
paid the utmoft Farthing.
But by our Saviour's own Mouth, there will be
a great Difference between fome and others, even
in thofe that perifh ; and if it be more tolerable
for fome than others, then we may draw an Ar-
gument from hence, for the bounding, the Dura-
tion of the Punifliment of the Damned, by the
fame Rule of Juilice as proportions the Degrees
of Punifliment to the Sin ; for if the Infinitenefs
of the Majefly offended, requires the Punifhment
af the Offender, infinite in^ Duration, doth it not
require itfhouldbe intenfely Exquifite alfo; there-
fore that Infinitenefs of the Majefty offended is
not the Rule ; but the Reception of the Light of
this Divine Majefty, where it hath been more or
lefs, that is the Rule ; for, fo faith the Apoftle,
they that have Jinned without Lazv, Jhall he judged
without Law, and they that have Jinned under the Law
Jhall he judged by the Law, and they that Jinned un-
■ der the Gofpel, and agmnjl the Gofpel, Jloall have the
hottcjl Judgment of all, fee Heb. x. 26, 30. To iTiut
up this Matter there are two Things in Judg-
ment that make it more or lefs tolerable ; the In-
tenfenefs of it, and the Extent or Duration of it.
The Furnace was commanded to be heated Seven
Times
( 47 )
Times hotter than ordinary, for the three Chil-
dren ; that was the Intenfenefs of the Torment ;
now one or both of thcfe muft of Neceffity be
underftood in the Tolerablenefs of T^re and 4S/-
dorC% Judgment before Capernaum and Bethfaida;
and if you fay the former, that the heat of their
Fire is not fo intenfe, you then yield the Caufe,
for their Sins were againft an infinite Majefty,
therefore if that were the Rule and Meafure of
the Punifliment, their Punifliment muft be as in-
tolerable as any others ; yea, indeed as intolera-
ble as an Infinite God could make it ; but the
Creature is not capable of fuch a Wrath ; for
quicqu'id recipitiir^ recip'itur ad modum rccipientis^ a
Finite Thing cannot hold an Infinite, therefore
they which are moft Enlightened, are capable of
moft Wrath; which is the meaning of that PalTage,
Pf. xc. II. according to thy Fear, lb is thy Wrath.
A poor dull Heathen who was never awakened
to a Senfe of Ood, is not capable of that Wrath
that thofe are who have lived under the Sun-fhine
of the Gofpel. Therefore Chrift took in more
of 4:hc Wrath of God than all Men and Angels
put together could have done, becaufe he took
in the folnels of his Love. He lay in his Bolbm
and therefore he had a quicker and more exquifite
Senfe of his Wrath, and .lb they that Sin Wil-
fully after they have received the Knowledge of
Truth, O ! what a fiery Judgment is that which
awaits them ! for they have come near to God,
they have tafted tlie good Word of God, they have
felt the Sweetnefs of Communion with God, (next
to New-covenant Communion) they have eaten
and drank in his Prefence; how terrible will , the
Senfe of Rejeftion be to fuch ! Indeed, they that
have the coldeft Hell will find it hot enough, yea,
hotter than they can bear, without moft great and
extreme Senfe of Torment, double to all the Plea-
furesofSin, and of their own Will, whickhave
brought this Torment on them ; for this is the
Proportion
( 48 )
Proportion and Meafure, Ex. xx. 4, 5. Jer. xvl.
18 — xvii. 18. Rev. xviii. 6. and as for Punifh-
ment, fo for Reward, If. xl. 2 — Ixi. 7. To con-
clucle, in vain is it faid, Men fhall be judged accord-
ing to their IForksy and it fliall be more tolerable
, for fome than others, if the utmofl Wrath, as an
infinite God can inflift, fliall be poured upon all
the Puniflied Ones ; and if not utmoft, in refpeft
of Intention, then not Endlefs, in refpeft of Ex-
tenfion, but proportionable to their IVorks.
CHAP. VII.
. The opening of that Scripture, i Pet. iii,
18, 19, 20. for the further illujirating
of this Argument, and the Anfwer unto
the former ObjeSiion, that from Hell
there is no Redempteon.
THE Words of the Text, i Pet. iii. i^c. arc
thefe. For Chrijl alfo hath once fuffered for
Sins, the jujl for the'unjufi^ {that he might bring us
to God) being put to death in the Flefh, but made alive
in the Spirit : in which alfo going forth, he preached
to the fpirits in prif'on ; which Tometime^ were difo-
bcdienty zvhen once the long-fuffering of God waited
in the Days of Noah, tvhile the Ark was in pre-
paring, wherein few, that is, eight fouls were
faved by fVater, l^c. Compare this Scripture
with that which you will find chap. iv. ver. 6,
For this caifc was the Gofpel preached alfo (or even)
to them that are dead, that they might be judged ac-
cording to men in the flefh, hut live according to God
in the Spirit. And if it be found that the Gofpel is
preached
( 49 )
i7renchecl to the Damned, and for this end, that
tlirough a Judgment. adminiftered on the fleili, they
muft be brought f'ii*rh to a Life in the Spirit, as
thefe Scriptures feem to hold forth ; then not only
is this Objeftion anfwered, but the main ' Affer-
tion of Univerlal Grace is juftiiied ; for there can
be no queftion of the poffibility or probability of
the Salvation of other Sinners, if the Sinners of
the Old World be Saved, and of Sinners in the
Flefh, if the Damned in Hell be redeemed and
fetched out from thence. For of thefe doth both
of thefe Texts fpeak : The former is without
Queftion, and the latter Text being but Six or
Seven Verfes removed from the former, may be
prefumed not to be alien in Senfe. But befides, it
is clear the Difcourfe is continued throughout tbefc
Verfes, and the argument not altered or changed,
and therefore I fhall fpend no time to clear that
which is fo clear. to any one that reads the Text.
All the queftion will be, what time this going
forth of Chrift to preach to the Old World (who
were now gone off the Stage, and were only Spirits
uncloathed of their Mortal Bodies and in Prifon)
was ? whether while on Earth before the Flood
came upon them and fwept them away, or whether
it vsrere after our Saviour's Death or Refurreflion,
rather during thofe Forty Days before his Afcen-
iion, anfwering the Forty Days and Forty Nights
that it rained upon the Earth : viz. whether this
Preaching was the Preaching of Noah in his time,
who is called the Preacher of Righteoufnefs by this
Apoftle, in his fecond Epiftle, Chap. ii. 5. or of
our Saviour in Perfon ? I confefs I have formerly
endeavoured to perfuade myfelf upon that ground,
zii"^. that Noah is fo recognized, that it was Chrift,
in the fpirit of his Mediatory Perfon and Office,
going forth in Noah, in the Days of Warning
before the Flood, that was meant in the firft Quo-
tation of this Apoftle, Chap, iii, 19, byt there are
E feverftl
( 50 )
■feveral Particulars in that I'ext, bcfides the co-
gent Arguments in the latter Text, Chap.'\\. 6,
which have a nianifeft Conncivion and Dependency
with the former, and Relation to it, which fways
me to the contrary, and being in Harmony with
fo many other Texts of Scripture, makes it more
than probable, that Chrift carried the Gofpel in
Perfon, to the Spirits of the Old World, after
his Refurreftion, to Judge and to Save them : Let
us coniider the Particulars diftin6tly in both Texts :
I, It cannot be Noahy or his Preaching, that is
there meant, or Chrift preaching in AW; ; for the
Time, the State, the Place, the Auditory, the
Succefs, and other Circumftances, all forbid fuch
an Interpretation.
1. The Time was after our Saviour's SufFering,
tliat is plain, ver. i8, for Chrift hath once fuffered
for Sin, being put to Death in the Flelh, &c. It
was after the Days of our Saviour's Flefh, but
Noah's Preaching was before his coming in the
Flefh, this is the firft Argument.
2. It was in the State the Life that he took up
from the dead by the Refurre£lion that be went
forth and preached, which is called Spirit in the
cndoivcr. i8, in which he is faid to go forth in
ver. 19, which is not that State of Spirit in which
Chrift was before he was Incarnate ; but it is the
Spiritual State of his Humanity in the Refurrec-
tion, that's a fecond Argument. To which add,
if the Apoftle had here made it his Defign to fhew,
that Chrift went forth in Spirit before he took
Flefh, he might have inftanced in all the Prophets,
and needed not to have taken, fuch a Leap over all
their Heads to the Old World : he miG:ht have been
furnilhed w'ith Inftances nearer hand than Noah,
Therefore this is a Miniftry of the Perfon of
Chrift, of the Spiritual State of his Perfon in the
Refurrcdion ; this is the Preacher,
3. The
( 51 )
3- The Place. The Greek words import a
Travel or Journey to fome diftant Place or Re-
gion, being ufed afterwards, ver. 22, of this Chap-
ter, for his afcending to Heaven. This here is a
Travel to the Place of the Damned, where they
are in Prifon, wherever that is. Whether that
Plaec of his defcending to the utmoft Parts of the
Earth, Eph. iv. g, make any thing to this Purpofe,
1 fhall not determine, but leave to be conlidered ;
but if this be fo that Chrift did withdraw from
the Converfe of the Living, to the Place of the
Dead, then we have an Account of our Saviour's
Time, from the Refurredlion to his Alcenlion,
whereof lb little was beflowed in Viiits on his
Difciples, the Time being taken up in Evangeli-
zing or Preaching the Gofpel to the Dead, as
Chap, iv. 6. that which is called only Preaching
in the firft Place, Chap, iii. 19, is in the latter cal-
led Preaching the Gofpel ; in the firft Place a
Preaching to the Spirits in Prifon, in the latter
Evangelizing to the Dead. This was not the
Preaching of Noah in the Flefh.
4. The Auditors, who are not Men in the
Flefh, but the Dead in the latter Place : and leafl
that fliould be taken Metaphorically or Myftically
for the Dead in Trefpalfes and Sins only, it is
over-ruled in the former Place by the Appellation of
■ Spirits, that is fuch as had laid down the Body,
and were then thofe Spirits in Prifon, fuch as were
Defcended and fent to their own Place, thereto be
kept in Prifon to the Day of their Judgment,
which here feems to be the Time of Chrift's Re-
furreftion, which is the beginning of the Day of
Judgment. For Chrift's Refurre£tion was the No-
tice and Affurance that was given to all Men, of
his being appointed to judge the World in Righ--
teoufnefs, and of that Day being come, AcJs xvii,
31. Heb, ix. 27, which may anfwer the Objec-
£ 2 tioa
( 52 )
tion of the Day of Judgment, being one conti-
nued Day, which Hcb. vi. 2, is called the eternal
Judgment. So foon as Men die they come to
judgment, but there are fpecial Seafons for lignal
and eminent Judgments. Yet all one Judgment
continued, and Eternal in the Spirit, though not
alike manifeft always, Rev. xv. 4. The time from
Chrift's Refurreflion to his Afcenfion, was the
time for the Judgment of the Old World ; the
Appoiitenefs of which Time may appear from
hence, becaufe now was the New World brought
to light aftually, which began from finifliing of the
Judgment of the Flood. That Judgment was ab-
lolv'd in Forty Days from the Refurredion ofChrift*
Now this Preaching being to the Dead properly,
not metaphorically, not to Men in the Flefh, but
to Spirits in Prifon, cannot be the Preaching of
Noah, but muft be the Preaching of Chrifl to a
World of Men that were gone off the Stage of this
World. This is a Fourth Argument.
5. The Succefs; iVo^/^i's Preaching was Fruit*
lefs, the Old World was difobedient, and perifhed
under his Preaching, but there is a flrong Intima-
tion, as if the Preaching of Chrifl had better Suc-
cefs, becaufe it is faid of this Auditory, that they
were fome time difobedient, and as if now they
were not ; but this is not all, the Fruit is plainly
exprefs'd in the latter place ; for this caufe the Gol-
pel was preached even to them that were dead,
that they might be Judged according to Men in
the Flefli, but that they might Live according to
God in the. Spirit. That Work which the Gofpel
prevails for where it is received by Faith, Chrift
in his rifen State effeds that by new Acceffion of
Power he had received according to his own Ac-
knowledgment in feveral Places, Matt, xxviii. 18.
John xvii. 2.
And
( 53 )
And whether the leading Captivity Captive, fpo-»
ken of Eph. iv. at his Afcenfion, and giving Gifts
to McHy even to the Rebellious, thofe Rebels of
the Old World, thofe Giants that made War with
Heaven, that the Lord God might dwell among them^
Pf. Ixviii. may not look this w^ay, I fhall leave to
be confidered. It is ufual among Men, when
Kings are Inaugurated or Inftalled in their King-
doms, to open the Prifon Doors, and fct free the
Captives. This is a Fifth Argument, concluding
againft the Preaching of Noah, to be the Intent of
the Apoftle, which is yet made ftronger by the
Apoftle in the firft Quotation of Peter ^ w^here
jpeaking of the Flood, as a Baptifm oi Salvation in
the Light Side of it, though a Baptifm of Judg'
ment to the greater part, there being few but only
Eight Souls faved by Water, lie makes the Anti-
type to be the Refurreftion of Chrift from the
Dead : Who therefore muft in a correfpondent
Way Save^^ well as Judge, and efpecially we may
be bold to conclude fo, when the Scripture goes
before us, and acquaints us with the Miniftry he
exercifed in Perfon, in this Rifen State, and the
Subjeds to whom he Preached, and alfo the End
of it, that they might not only be Judged accord-
ing to Men in the Flefli, but might Live accord-
ing to God in the Spirit. The Salvation now by
this Baptifm, is an Earneft of the Univerfal Salva-
tion, according to the Commiffion given him, or
that he fees ready to be given him upon his Suf-
fering, at his Refurreftion, which is by himfelf
faid to be a Poiver over all Flefh, John xvii, 2. a
Term excluding all, or any Exception or Limita-
tion. The Place we fliall refleft upon more par=
tlcularly hereafter,
6. There are two or three other Circumllan-
ces that will add to the clearing of this Expofiti-
on, and take away fome Objeflions that may pof-
iihly lie in fome Minds againft what hath been de-
clared. As,
£ 3 Firft,
( 54 )
Firft, the Adverb, tot*, or Sometimes, appli-
ed to the Dlfobcdience of the Old World, which
fhevvs their Dilbbedience, and this Preaching to
them, not to be of the fame Time, and fo not to
be the Preaching of Noah.
Again, the Adverb lixa,^, or once, that is appli-
ed to the Expe^ation of the Lord's Long-Suffer-
ing, flievvs the Expeftation to have been of a former
Time antecedent to this Preaching ; and fo it
could not be the Preaching of Noah, which did
conrtemporate with thatExpcftation again.
Thirdly, while Noah Preached, and this Long-
Suffenng of God expcflcd them, they were not
Spirits, but Men in the Body ; and not in Prifon,
but at Liberty in this World ; not Dead, but Alive
in the Flefli.
Fourthly, and fo to obviate an objcflion, if
ihe meaning had been, that Noah preached then
to Men in the Flefb, who iincc that are now Spi-
rits in Prifon, would he not have as accurately
diflinguifhed the Times of the one and the other,
and have made it clear that they were not Spirits
in Prifon then, as he doth in the Two Places to
diflinguifh their Difobedience, and God's expeft-
ing their Compliance from that Time of this
Preaching, of which he treats, by the Adverbs /of^
and apnx.
Fifthly, that Particle {alfo) Chap. Iv. 6, For
this Cauje tvas the Gofpel preached alfo to them that
are dead, mufl needs mean the Dead properly ; be-
ing fo over-ruled by the Senfe of the Terms in
the Vcrfe immediately preceding, where he fpeaks
of Chrifl Ready, viz. noiv from his KeJurrcBion ready
to judge the ^tick and the Dead; and then,
Laflly, What fliould the Apoftle mean by fay-
ing, the Gofpel was preached in the Preter-Tcnfc,
if it were not that he fpake of an Aftion paft,
vi%. in that Forty Days from the Refurreftion of
our Saviour, to his Afcenfion ; for if he had intend-
ed and fpake of the Preaching of the Gofpel to the
Myftical
( 55 )
Myftical Dead, that are living on Eartli, by the
Minifters of Chrift, he would moft probably, be-
caufe moll properly, have fj)oken in the Prefent
Time (it is preached) for fo then it was when he
wrote, and continues to this Day, more or lefs :
therefore it is moft probable he fpake of an A^ion
that was paft, even the fame that he had written of
in the former Chapter, which adds fome further
Light and Evidence to this Expolition, and under-
ftanding of the Text.
To conclude this Text, and the Evidence from
it, let it be obferved againft the flighting of Sin,
and the Judgment it brings on the Sinner, that it
was above Two Thoufand Years, by the Compu-
tation of the beft Chronologers, that fpeak leaft,
from the P'lood to the Times of our Saviour ; and
all that Time were the Spirits of the Old World in
Prifon. What profit had they of fix or {twen hun-
dred Years fpent in Vanity, to lie three Thou-
fand Years for it, as fome of the earlieft of them
did, if they were delivered at the Refurreftion of
Chrift, or by the Efficacy of his Preaching to them,
That Forty Days after it before his Afcenfion ?
And it is Seventeen Hundred Years and more
fince that time, that the Sinners of the New
World have expefted the fiery Indignation ; which
how long it fliall burn upon them in and during
the Reign of Chrift in his Kingdom. I fee not
how to determine : but the Duration already, and
the Certainty of every one*s receiving according to
his Work, by unimaginable Degrees exceed the
Shortnefs and Momentarinefs of the Pleafures of
Sin_, that are but for a Seafon.
CHA P.
( 56 )
CHAP. VIII.
^n j^rgument drawn from the Mercy pro-
mifedthe Jews.
NEXT to the Damned in Hell is the cafe of the
Jews on Earth, for deplorahlenefs botli in re-
fped of Sin and Mifery. The Depth of their Mi-
fcry is eflimated by the Height of their Privileges,
being once the only Church and People of God,
but now the moft forlorn and wretched People on
Earth, and fo have been 1700 Years and more ;
lying under Rejection for that great Sin of Cruci-
4 fying and rejecting Chrift, which was done bv
their Fathers, and is owned and not repented of
by their Children to this Day ; not to fpeak. of the
Ten Tribes, which from the Days of Salmanczar
were carried Captive, and remain an unknown
Nation, without Prince or Government to this
Day; yet what gracious and full Promifes arc
made to this People, both to Ifracl and Jiidah^ not
only of gathering and raifing them again, as under
David znd Solomofj, and bringing them back to their
own Land ; but Spiritual Promifes of Life and Sal-
vation, and fuch an incorruptible Glory in the glo-
rious State of Chrifl's Kingdom at his return in
his fecond Appearance, as Ihall make that Time
exceed any Time that the Gentile Churches have yet
linown, as much as the Light of the Sun exceeds
that of the Moon.
Having glanced at this Argument already, upon
Occafion given before by the Argument drawn
from the Harmony that is in God's Counfel and
Defign, I fliall be the briefer on it, and fhall only
gleaa a few Refleftions that remain on fome Paf-
Tages in Rom. xi. where tlie Apoftle fpends the
whole
( 57 )
whole Chapter' on this Argument, that God hath
not finally call ofF the Jnvs, but upon Defign for a
7ime to receive them again with greater Kindnefs
than ever before.
I fliali begin, Verfe ti ; I fay then, faith the A-
poftle, have they fumbled that they Jhould fall?
God forbid, but rather through their Fall, Salvation
is come to the Gentiles to provoke them to Jealoufy,
O Eagle-eyed Apoftle ! how were thine Eyes a-
nointed witli the Divine Eye-Salve, to efpy any-
good, to difcern fo great a Counfel of Good, in
and thro' fo dark a Scene as this of the y^zw re-
jefting of Chrift, and their being for that rejefted
by God ! it was as great a Sin, as great a Fall as
ever Men were guilty of. Indeed all v\^ere but
Peccadillos to this Sin of their Denying and Cru-
cifying of their own yl-i^'Z/Zir?/^ ; yet this Stumble
the Apoftle will not have to be that they might
fall. What a full, what a pregnant Teftimony is
this to what we faid before, that the defign of
Wrath is intermediate, not ultimate ; God hath a
Defign of Grace beyond his defign of Wrath, and
that not to the Gentiles only, to whom through
their Fall, Salvation, he faith, is come, but to the
'fezi's themfelves, after that, to provoke them to
Jealoufy, to make them come in with a Stomach
to Chrift. Yea, this is not the whole of the Pro-
ject neither, but there is a further part of it
reacheth beyond this receiving in again, and there
the Gentiles are to reap the Advantage ; for. If the
Fall of them be the Riches of the pp'orld, and the dimi-
mjhing of them the Riches ef the Gentiles, hoiu
vmch more their Fulnefs? So again, ver. 15, If the
cafiing avjay of them be the reconciling of the Tforldy
\vhat fhall the receiving of them be but Life from the
Dead.P O how full of Light is this part of God's
Counrd ! which otherwife, take it alone, is as
dark as anv Text to the State of the Damn-
ed in Hell ! How doth this Cloud clear up !
What ah Innocency, \Vhat a Serenity appears in
the
( 58 )
tJie Original plot nnd Conclu£l of all this Dark-
nefs that is to end l"o Elefledly, both to Jcji's and
Gentiles !
The Apoflle hath not done with it yet, but
is at it again, ver. 22. and I cannot blame him, it
is fo full, andfuch a pleafing wonder. Behold there-
fore, faith he, the Goodnefs and Severity of God;
on them which fell Severity ; but towards Thee
Goodnefs, &c. The Apoftle James idWh, out of
the fame Fountain proceeds not fvcect PPatcr and bitter^
yet here is Severity and Goodnefs exerclfed by
the fame God. What niuft we conclude then ?
that his Severity is not without Goodnefs, nor
contrary to it; not incompatible with it; his
Goodnefs can admit Severity and yet rem:\in
Goodnefs notvvithftanding; how doth this flill
arride, and confirm that Account before given
of a Love Dcjign, or projefl, a majk of Love, a
Love Dance? We have here Divine Love takes
cut the JczL's alone, and leads them about for the
fpace of TwoThoufand Years from Abraham, then
lie loofeth Hands with them, and takes the Gentiles
for near as long, and the^fxci fit by. Here Severity
comes in and a£l:s its part to make that Scene full
and glorious. Severity zvaits upon Goodnefs, The
yeivsy the blefl'ed Seed of Abraham his Friend
are fliut cut, and their Reje£Vion muft be a foil
to fet off the Favour of thefe AViv Efpoufals to the
Gentiles: but the Gr^r/Za aifo are corrupt and be-
come an earthly ferufalem, and they are turned off;
and therefore there is another Scene at laft to be
prefented, and that is, the Fulnefs of the Gentiles,
and the FuUnefs of thefe-ius, which are both to come
in together, ver. 25. Here now both the Beloveds
are taken in and made one, never to be caft off
more, and fo all i/rrtf/ fliall be faved, ver. 26. But
this is not all neither ; the Apoftle hath another
Effay at it in order to fhew the peculiar Tarn of
Art and Skill of the Great Contriver, ver. 30, 31.
and that is to prefcnt the part that Unbelief bears,
ia
( 59 )
in this Scene, and how the Unbelief of the Jews
commends the Mercy the Gentiles found, who ob-
tained Mercy through their Unbelief. That the Unbe-
lief of one People fliould be the Believing of ano-
ther, admits great allay in the Severity ; but that
the Mercy of the latter People, the GentileSy (liould
at laft iffue in the Mercy of the Elder People,
the Jews, who through our Mercy Jljall receive Mercy ;
This wholly excufes and abfolves God's Contri-
vance of all Cruelty and Injuftice, and fliews it to
be only the Ingenuity and IVifdom of Love. But tliere
is one flrain more, ver. 36, the lafl of this Chap-
ter, where the Apoftle having admired the
Depths of the Riches both of the Wifdom and
Knowledge of God, the Unfearchablenefs of his
Judgments, and ihe Infcrutablenefs of his Ways,
concludes, that of him, and thrf him, and unto 'him
(ire all Things, the Rejc£iion as well as the Embracing^
the JudgmcYit as vjcll as the Mercy ; the Severity as well
as the Goodnefs ; and therefore, faith he, to him be
glory for ever. This makes all Good, all Glory;
all to be but a Projeft of Love and of Glory. Evil
proceeds from Evil, as Abigail faith to David^
but from God who is Light, Pure, unmixt Light,
in whom is no Darknefs ; from God who is Love,
Love without Allay, nothing can proceed but
what is like himfelf, all is here but the Seat of
the Variegation, the pleafant Difports and gar-
nilhing of a Projeft and Delign of Love ; which
in the clofe, and not till then, will prefent itfelf
unfpeakably Beautiful and Glorious, through all
theie interchangeable courfes of Lights and Shades,
fo Ikilfully and advantageoufly difplaying them-
felves into one intire Light of Glory, where the
darknefs itfelf fliall in the delign become a L.".:;ht,
and every Spot a Beauty, to and in the whole
piece.
C'hj. But how doth fuch an account ci things
comport with the Wrath of God, expreffed all
manner of ways, through all the Scriptures, thro*
all
( 6o )
all Times nnd Ages againfl Sin; forbidding of it,
threatningoi it, complaining of it, Judging andPu-
nifliing Men for it, with fuch fiercenefs, with fuch
feriouineis ? Doth not the Apoftle fay. We knowing
the Terrors of the Lord perfuadeMen, and it is as
fearful to fall into the Hands of the Living God,
yea when he fpeaks to Believers themfelves, dotH
he not tell them, our God is a confuming Fire ?
But by this account of your's, God fhall feem pcr-
fonam induere, to aft the Part, and not to be in ear-
nefl, to put on a difguife only for a time ; doth not
this invalidate all his Threats and Denuntiations a-
gainft Sin ?
Jri fiver, I fhall anfv/er with a God forbid ! I^ow
then fhall God Judge the World? what fliall he
ground his Judgment upon in fending Men to
Hell and holding them there, for fo long continu-
ance under fuch exquifite Wrath and Torment, if
Sin be not a real Evil and Demerit ? And as for
^Vrath, Men under terror of Confcience feel it
real ; and would God fport himfelf with the Suf-
fering and Smart of his Creature, if he was not
really concerned in his Jullice to deal fo with
them ?
This courfe of things therefore hath its Place in
the firft and natural Relation, wherein God and
the Creatures fland opart fingly and at a diftance,
upon a diftinft Bottom and Interell ; but there
is another Day, another Light of things brought
forth in Chrift, vvherein God and the Creature
meet and are one, and wherein God immutably
relieves and fixes the Creature's Mutability, and
Waveringnefs; his Rightecufnefs cloaths, covers,
fmilesupon the Creature's Nakednefs, Unrighteouf-
nefs and Sin ; here Mercy and Truth meet together,
Righteoufnefs and Peace kifs each other ; yea,
Mercy rejoices againfl; Judgement, and in this
Light of Things it is, God fpeaks fo lightly of Sin, ,
and lighter than we durft do, did not he go be-
fore us in it, Ifa, i. 18, I'hough ymw Sins be as
fcarkt
( 61 )
Scarlet the^ Jhall he as White as SiioWf thij they he
red as Crimfon they Jhall be as JVool, the Septuagint
is more emphatical, making it the Ail of God
cleanfing them ; KivzavS.
More is not faid of the Saints' Robes, than is
here faid of their Sins, they have wa/hed their robes
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. R£V. vii,
14, what is whiter than Snow, what is fofter than
Wool, yet what is blacker than Sin, and what
harder than Iniquity ; what a Power therefore of
Love, of Life, of Righteoufnefs, muft that be,
that can make fuch a Change ? this is that which in
Pfalm cxviii. 23, 24, is celebrated with fuch Praife,
this is the Lord^s doing, and it is marvellous in our Eyes^
ibis is the day which the Lord hath made, we will be
glad and rejoice therein.
For the further Account hereof take thefe fol-
lowing particulars.
I. It muft be true, God doth put on another
Per/on in Chrift, and fits Vi'^on another Throne; the
yudge is changed, and his Throne is changed from
a Tribunal of Juftice, to a Throne of Grace;
but this change of his Perfon and AfpeB, tnakes
not his firft Appearance under the Law, and in
Wrath feigned as Paffions in a Play are. For Sin
and Righteoufnefs are as Light and Darknefs ?
The Holy Nature of God, and the Fallen Nature
of the Creature, remaining fo at an irreconcileable
diftance. Ahd upon this Account we hear of
Eternal "Judgment, everlafting and unquenchable
Fire, becaufe this Judgment, this Fire never ceafes
burning upon Sin, and upon the Sinner, while
he remains in his own Life, which is Enmity to
God; in which Senfe the Law is faid to have
Dominion over a Man fo long as he liveth, ^'^z.
«ntil he be myftically flain, and then that Domi-
aion determines. And therefore,
2. In the fecond Place, it is not without great and
good Caufe, that the Lord puts on another Perfon^
that we find his Perfon, .his Afpeft, his Appear-
ance,
( 62 )
ance, fo quite different from what it was, his
Frowns turned into Smiles, his Rebukes into Em-
braces; that he changes his Voice, and fpeaks fo
calmly, fo undifturbed of the great Provocations
of his People. It is that vaji Improvement which
God makes to the Glory of all his Attributes, and
his Grace eminently and ultimately by occafion
of the Fall, through the means of Chrift, who is
his Arm in his Delign and Counfel ; it is the plea-
fure of this Game, or Divine Projeft, that doth fo
pleafe, and influence the Lord, as the Prophet
faith, the Lord is well plea fed for his Righteoufnefs
fake; for in this way of Chrift he hath not only
a full amends made for the Breach of his Law,
and for all the Sin and Difobedience of Men,
(and that both by the fulfilling of it, and fatis-
fying the Penalty) but the Old Man is Crucified,
and the Body of Sin deftroyed, and the State of
all that believe Fundamentally and Subftantially
changed ; and they made a clean new Creation ;
they are not in the Flefli, but in the Spirit ; they
are taken up out of the firft Adaniy and planted in
the fecond Adam, and are as him^ even in this World.
So that now the Wrath of God having difcharged
itlelf on Chrift in his Sufferings, way is made
for that Glory which is deareji to God of all his
Names, his Grace, which all his other Attributes do
attend upon, and ferve to the difplaying itfelf ia
the freeft and moft unlimited, uncontrouled way
that his Heart can defire. Now in the might of this
Salvation he rejoices over his poor fmitten Crea-
tures with Joy ; he refts in his Love; yea he joys
over them with Singing, Zep. iii. 17. and calls them
to rejoice with him. This Projefl he had al-
ways in piofpeft, which made the Lord Jefus his
Delight in Eiernity, Prov. viii. upon the account of
his Serviceablenefs to him in this Defign : But it
was fparingly difcovered unto Men, untill thefe
laft times ; for though the Promife was before
the Law, yet the Law and Wratli muft enter to
bs
( 63 )
be a Foil unto it; even as f.rji is that which is
Natural, and afterwards that which is Spiritual,
faith the Apoftle, i Cor. xv. 46. and it is but
darkly we yet fee this, to what God fees, and to
what we fhall fee when He, even the Lordjefus
fhall appear, when we lliall fee God as he is, Face
to Face.
So that it is in another Light than the Light
of Man, that thefe things are feen and are true;
whoever is not in fome uieafure taken into this
Light abldctb in Death and IVrath ahidclh on him.
This Glorious Scope and Counfel of God, the A-
poille lays open at large, in Rom. v. in two Inftan-
ces, as two gradual Steps of it. Firji, In the En-
trance of Sin by Adam. Secondly^ In the reviving and
abounding of Sin by th« Law. FirJ}^ for Adam he
makes a Parallel between the firft and the lecond
Adam, flievving wherein they agree, and wherein
they differ ; they agree in this, that Adam \yas
a Head, and Reprefentative to all his Seed, as
Chrift is ; though yfriWwi was but a Subordinate
Head; yet he was the figure of him that was to
come. Secondly, They agree in this, that the
Seed of both Adams were to be Ruled by the
fate of their feveral Heads and Reprcfentativcs, ■
and are fo. For as, the firft Adam falling, we
were all reckoned to fall in him, which is the
meaning of that ver. 12, for as by one Man Sin
entered into the World, and Death by Sin, and
fo Death palfed upon all Men, viz. in Adam in
whom all Sinned, and accordingly Death reigned,
from Adam to Mofes ; he bounds it there ; not
that it Reigned no more, or did not reign after-
wards ; but he diftinguifties, as I faid above, be-
tween the Reign of Sin before the Law, which
was but a diminutive Reign, in compaViibn with
the Reign of Sin by the Law; when Sin abounded
and revived; for Sin comparatively v^as not im-
puted, viz. charged upon the Confcieiice befores
the
( 64 )
the La\X', as it was afterwards ; the redditlon of
this Panallcl, is not in the Text, but may be fup-
plied out of the context, viz. that even foRighteouf-
iicjs entered by one, and Life by Righteouftufs.
But now the difference between thele two he
brings in with a much more, ver. 15. but not as the
Offence, fo alfo is the Free Gift, for if, through
the Offence of one, many be dead ; much more tlie
Grace of God, and the Gift by Grace hath
abounded unto many. I cannot conceive other
meaning of it than this, that there is much more
in the heart of God to make Men righteous by thf
Jecond Adam without their own pcrfonaL merit, than
to make Men Sinners by the firjl Adam without
their perfonal demerit : Where you fee that Grace
hath the preference, in the Plot, God hath a De-
fign to fhew his Wrath, and to make his Power
known but much more to glorify his Grace.
2. The fecond Difference, is in the comparifon
inftituted between the one Sin of Adam charged upon
all his Seed, and the abundance of Chrift's rigbtc-
cufnefs imputed to his Seed. It was but one Slip,
one Tranfgreflion, and that was the eating of the
Forbidden Fruit, that all Mankind fmarts for to
this Day ; it is true their own Sins inflame the
Reckoning, but they are Dead and Condemned
Men in Adamy by tliat one Sin, had he or we never
Sinned more.
But now Chrift performed many Atts of Obedi-
ence, yea, he was all Righteous, and therefore
our many Offences are forgiven, and they who
receive abundance of Grace, and the Gift of
Righteoufnefs, {hall reign in Life by one Man
Jefus Chrijl, ver. 16, 17, yea, ver. i8, the Apof-
tie extends the Refpeft and Relation of this to all
Men j therefore, faith he, as by the Offence cf one
yndgme>'t came upon all to Condemnation, even
Jo by the Righteoufnefs of one the free gift came
KpQH- all Mm unto J uf if cation of Life ; which is
to
( 65 )
to my general Argunxent, tho* not to my par-
ticular Scope. Here I grant the words in the Greek
are defeftive, yet as to the Parallel they are full
enough. There is one Offence upon all Men to
Condemnation, and the Righteoufnefs of one upon
all Men to Juftification. Though it is true none
but thofe that lay hold of it have the benefit of
it, yet it was a Price paid for all ; and that many
other Scriptures do atteft. And therefore the many
in the next verfe is not a Bounding, a Reftraint,
or Limitation of the Scope and Intention of Chrifl's
Death; but if it refpeft That, it is Equivalent to
the all before ; elfe it fhould be lefs than the
Severity, for all died in Adam, and therefore the
Apoftle, 1 Cor. XV. 22, faith. In Chrifi Jhall all he
made alive. For as the Defign for the manifefting
of Grace, is much more defigned of God, and the
Grace and Righteoufnefs of the fecond Adam,
is much more than the Sin of the firft, fo the
extent of it, with refpeft to the SubjeSi. that reaps
the benefit of it, it is not probable fhould be
fewer or lefs. For though many are not always
all, yet all are always many; but if it be to be
pnderftood only oi fome, not all, then it refpefts
the prefent aftual participation of the Benefit of
the. Sacrifice, by the wcMy that do believe. This
ip the firft inflance.
2. The fecond, is of the reviving, of the abound-
ing of Sin by the Law, for fo the Apoftle, fpeaking
of the times before Law in his own perfon, faith,
I 'Mas alive once without the Lau;, tho', as a worthy
Author lately hath writ, it may be carried higher
alfo, even to Adam in Paradife, viz. Men were
comparatively alive ; Sin fat not fo heavy on the
Conl'cience before the Law, but when the Com-
mandment came,. Sin revived and I died ; this
iiB the abounding of Sin by the Law, whereof
he fpeaks, ver. 20, Thus moreover, (that is as much
as to fay, I have done with Adam, and the De-
rivation of Sin and Death from him to his Pof-
F terity
( 66 >
terity, before the Law; but the Tide is not at
the full till the Law entered, Men knew not,
felt not its utmoft Smart and Mifery till then)
the Law entered that Sin might abound. Is this a
Counfel for the good God to own, to Exaggerate
Sin upon the Confciences of poor Sinners ? Read
on and you will fee ; but vjhere Sin abounded^
Grace did much more abound. The Law wrought
to Grace, and Grace reaped the Advantage of all
the Wrath that the Law wrouGrht : that as Sin
hath reigned unto Death, it hath Reigned, viz. it
hathhad its Reign; Sin is ferved, it hath had its
Time ; therefore now it muft give Place to Grace,
fo might Grace reign through Rightcoujnefs to Eternal
Life, through Jfjus Chrijl our Lord. Grace fweeps
the Stakes of all you lee at laft. Now if Sin and
Wrath had not been real, then the Glory of Grace
liad been but a Pageant ; therefore let us take heed
of that ; it was as real as the Nature of God, and
the Nature of the Creature in his firft Make, could
make it; but as real. as it is, God hath a Power to'
deftroy, and null, and make it void, as if it had
never been; and will do fo, which makes the
Apoftle ling, 0 Death, inhere is thy Sting P O Grave^
where is thy Vi^oryP The Stitig oj Death is Sin, tfje
Strength of Sin is the Lazv, but thanks be to God who
giveth us the FiHory through fcfus Cbrijl our Lord;
who hath abolijhed Death, and brought Life and Immor-
tality to Light through the Gofpcl, beginning iirft with
the Law, abolifhing that after he hzd fulflied it ;
and fo deflroying Sin out of the Confcience, both
from reig-ning there by Guilt to Condemnation,
and deflroying the Power of Lull and Corruption
out of the Heart and Members. Now as this is
the Counfel of God in the Law to enhance and raife
Grace by the abounding of Sin, fo this is his Coun-
fel in all his O^cwovy, and the Government of his
great Family in the whole World, in all his Pro^
vidential Difpcnfations ; and therefore we find how
fweetly
( 67 )
fweetly he clofes after all his Denunciations of Se-
verity and Judgment to the People of the Jews by
the Prophets, he ends with Promifes of Mercy and
Grace, and thofe exceeding their Puntjhmenty as it
were eafy to inftance throughout the Prophets ; yea
many of the Nations that God fent his Prophets to
threaten and to Judge, he makes Promifes to vifit
them with Mercy and Deliverance afterwards ;
thus to Egypt, Jer. xlvi. 28, to Moab^ Chap, xlviii.
47, to Jmmon, Chap. xlix. 6, to Elaniy Chap, xlix,
laft, fo Ifa. xix. iB, and ver. 25, to Sodom and Sa^
tnaria, E%ek. xvi. 53, 67, and to Efau, Gen. xxvii»
40. Now is God thus Gracious, and doth he deal
thus in the way, while the Nations are in the Heat
of their Sins and Provocations, while the Seafon of
Wrath and Judgment properly is, and while Chrift
hath not yet adually by his Life, and by that
Power which he hath given him, reigned fo pow-
erfully, as to bring into efFeft all thofe glorious
Advantages of his Death, as he will before the
End (for he muft Reign till all Enemies be put
under his Feet) and will not that End, when he
ihall deliver up the Kingdom to God, even his
Father, when he fliall have deftroyed all the Works
of the Devil, be folemnized and celebrated with the
Afts of the greatefl: and mofl univerfal Grace ?
Conilder of it.
F 2 CHAP.
( 68 )
C H A P. IX.
A further Argument from the Univerfallty
of the Suhjedi to whom the Gofpel isfent
forth to be Preached,
THE Texts that fhew this are CoL i. 23, Mat,
xxviii. 19, and Marking and lall ver. Rev.
xiv. 6, Eph. i. 10, Chap. iii. 9, Col. i. 20, Tit. ii.
II. The firft of thcfe Places, To/, i. 23, fpeaking
of that Gofpel whereof Paul faith he zvas made a
M'ln'ijier^ ajfRrms it was preached to every Creature
under Heaven^ a Term large enough, yet no larger
than the Commifhon and Charge was from our
Saviour's own Mouth in the two next Places of
Matthew and Mark ; in the firft of which he enjoins
them to go and teach all Nations, baptizing them
"jDith this Light of Salvation^ for fo it is called
Sprinkling^ Ifa. Iii. 15, which by the Words fol-
lowing is interpreted of the Rain of Knowledge,
as Knowledge and Doftrine is elfewhere refem-
bled to Rain and Dew, Deia. xxxii. 2. With this
Light they were to baptize all Nations, not in their
own Name, or of their own Good-will only, but
in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghof^
a Name and Authority fufficient to bear them
out ; and in the latter of thefe Two Evangelifls it
is more emphatically exprefs'd: Go yc into all t/M;
fforld, and preach the Go/pel to every Creature j he
that b'elievcth and is baptized, Jhall be faved, and
he that lelieveth not fhall be damned. I expert it
will be here faid, the Gofpel carries forth Damna-
tion as well as Salvation ; which is moft true, and
more terrible Damnation than the Law: but this op-
pofeth not ivhat we fay, nor do vve deny this,
but
( 69 )
but more of this in its Place. Thefe Scriptures
fhew Chrill's Commifjion, and the Apoftle's Exe-
cution.
The next Scripture fhews it to be fo again to-
wards the fall of Babylon. The Words are thefe ;
Ifaw another Angel fly in the midji of Heaven, hav-
ing the Evcrlafling Go/pel to preach to them that
dwell on the Earth, and to every Nation and Kin-
dred, and Tongue, and People, with which agrees
that in Rev. i. Every Eye Jhall fee him, and ail the
Tribes and Kindreds of the Earth, Jhall wail bccaufe
of him, which in Zachary is likened to the Mourn-
ing for an only Son, or for a Firft-born, which
is a Mourning of CompunBion, not of Defperation^
as if towards the end, the Gofpel, which had
been pinioned and ftreightened by the churlifh
Difpenfers or Monopolizers rather of it, zs Ifaiah
calls them, Chap, xxxii. 5, 6, 7, Ihould recover
its Wings, and liy abroad, according to its firji
franknefs and Largenefs.
Now to draiw our Argument from thefe Scrip*
tures, before we come to the others, which are of
another Clafs, the Gofpel is fent into all the World,
and commanded to be Preached to all Nations, to
every Creature under Heaven, and this in the Name
of the whole Trinity. What is this Gofpel ? The
Apoflle gives us the proper Charafter of it, Ai^s
XX. 24, calling it the Gofpel of the Grace of God, and
ib in feveral other Places, tl^e fVord of his Grace,
ver. 32, of this Chapter, and Chapter xiv. 3. Bui
what is the Word, what are the Tidings, the good
Tidings of this Grace ? See i Tim. i. 15, that
Chrifl came into the 14' or Id to fave Sinners, yea the chief
of Sinners', this is a faithful Saying, and vjorthy of
all ^Acceptation. This is that that anfwers, that
B-allances the ill Tidings of Adam's Fall, that loll
us all ; and nothing but fuch a Thing as this can
anfwer and ballance it. This is to be preached to
all the World, and every Creature, So God loved
ths PVorld, He is the Propitiation for the Sim oftJje
F 3 whole
( 70 )
tvholc World. Ihe Bread that I iv'ill give is my Fle/h^
that I will give for the Life of the IVorld. He that
believes not this fhall be damned. This is the
Sanftion of the Holy Gofpel, it is to be believed
on the Pain of Damnation. Is it not then a Truth
that Chrif died for all Men ^ (not a Truth by Infe-
rence, but by the exprcls Affevtion of Scripture,
2. Cor. V. 14, 15,) and gave himfelf a Ranfom for
all Men, paid the Price of all Mens' Redemption,
not one excepted ? Then it is not true that Chrifl
died only for the Eleft, and that the Gofpel is only
fent to them, and only propounded Indefinitely, but
intended only to the Ele^, who are fecretly guided
to lay hold upon it, and to believe ; for it is true
of Judas, and of the verieft Reprobate, that Chrifl
died for him Intentionally, as well as the choiceft
Saint ; and it is not for want of a part in Chrift's
Blood allotted him of Grace, but for' not believing
it, that he is damned. It were no Ways congru-
ous or agreeable to the Righteoufnefs and Juftice
of a Holy God, the Judge of all the Earth, to
damn Men for not believing that which doth not
belong to them, or to which they have no Right^
no Claim, no Interefl: lawfully given and conferred
upon them ; for not believing the Gofpel, which
belongs to other Men, and not to themfelvcs*
Thereforfe every Man, as a Man, as the Son of
Adam, Reprobate as well as EIclI, hath a Share and,
Intereft in the redeeming Blood of the Son of God,
and may aflume and fay truly, Chrijt died for him>t
and is the Propitiation for his Siit, and hath borne his
Iniquity-, and the Chajiifcment of his Peace was upon
Chrifi, elfe there is no Gofpel preached to every
Creature. Now therefore here is the Aro-umcnt,
If Chrift died for all Men, and this is the Gofpel,
then he is the Saviour of all Men ; and if he be the
Saviour of all Men, then there is no Man but fzrll.
or laft muft partake of the Fruits and Advantages
of this Death, othevwife Chvift died in vain ; as to
ihs
i 7^ )
the mofl of Men Chrift's Travel mifcan ies. Her
died for all, but faves but few. Yet we fay, and
it is moft true, that his Blood is fo precious, that;
one Drop of it is of more value than the whole
World, being the Blood of God, Acls xx. 28.
Therefore we conclude, that the Damnation of
Men, for not believing, how long, how grievous
foever (as it is both) and that which is unexpreffi-
ble, and weighs down all the Pleafures of Sin.
Yea the whole World is not worth, nor can com-
penfate the Lofs of a Soul ; yet it mull not, it can-
not finally vind for ever prevent them of partaking of
the Benefit. It is but a SanSilon of the Gofpeh
Now the Sanftion of a Law, is a Confirmation of
it, not the Fruftration of it. And this is the u't-
mofi: the Apoille fpeaks of the worft and higheil
Offenders againft the Gofpel, even of wilful Sm-
ners and Apoftates, Hcb. x. 26, to 3.0. He that
defpifed Mojh's Law, died without Mercy under
Two or Three Witnefles, of how much forer
Punifhment fuppofe ye fliall he be thought worthy
who hath trodden binder Foot the Son of God, l^c. So
that when this Punifliment hath had its Courfe,
(as its Courfe it muft have, and it is bounded)
Grace fhall return to its Courfe, as the Waters of
'Jordan did when Jfrael was pafTed over ; Elfe Grace
mould be fruftrated after great Coft, fuch as the
whole World cannot balance, and be defeated for
ever : Which is a Confcquence not once to be
imj^gined, vi%. that Grace, which is the Choice,
the fupreme Glory of God, the Word, that he hath
magnified above all his Names, fiiould be thus
muffled up and difappointed. Nay rather, this
Damnation of thofe that believe not, is for the
RatlficatloUy the Confirmation of this Gofpel and
Grace of God, and the lUuflration of the Glory of
it; being the Punifliment of not believing it; it is
the Vengeance of Grace i Grace muft not therefore
deftroy itfelf by its own Vengeance : for why is
the Vengeance, but for the refilling and refufing of
F 4 Grace ?
( 72 )
Grace ? therefore when Grace hath taken Venge-
ance, it muft break forth again, and caji up the
Cloud. And thus the Lord gives us a little Model
of his Plot in that particular Difpcnfation of his
to Ifrael, Ifaiah xxx. 15. to whom he faid, /// Re-
turning and Reji Jhali ye he faved^ in ^lietnefs and
Confidence Jha I I be your Strength, but ye would not ; yet
ye faid Noy for we will flee upon Horjh. If ill ye ^
faith God, and yejhalljlce till ye be lift as a Beacon
vpon the top of a Alountain, and as an Enjign on a Hill ;
defolate enough, and this for not believing. But
ihall this beyor ever P Mark the next Words, And
therefore will the Lord wait that be may be gracious unto
you ; and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have
Jidercy upon you ; for the Lord is a God of Judgment^
hlcjpd are all they that wait for him. The Lord is a
God of Judgment, and therefore knows when to
have done ; he waits to be gracious, he longs to
be at that Work. Which feems to be the mean-
ing of thofe Words we meet with, Rom. ix. 22.
IVhat, if God, willing tofhew his IVrath, and make his
Power known, endured with much Long -Suffering the
VcfJ'els of Wrath fitted to DefiruBion, &c. As if the
Sufpenlion of himfelf from the Exercife of this
Grace, were great Long-Suffering. For this En-
during the Veffels of Wrath with much Long-
Suffering, muft be underftood either of God's en-
during them before he firikes them, or his enduring of
them, before his changing and returning them.
Novv if we take it in the former Senfe, how doth
it agree with or anfwer thefe Two Ends : P'irft,
Of lliewing his Wrath, and making his Power
Icnown. And Secondly, Making known the Riches
of his Glory on the Veffels of Mercy, for thefe
Ends are not anfwered thereby, his Wrath is con-
cealed whilft he fparesthem, and the Riches of his
Glory ro the Veffels oi Mercy, are not made known ;
For while the wicked profper they fuffer ; but in the
latter Senfe both thefe Ends are anfwered. God
fhews his Wrath on thofe Veffels of Wratb, while
•ht
( 73 )
lie endures tliem as fuch, and thereby commends
his Love to the Eleft, the Veffels of Mercy, as we
may fee in Mai. i. 2, where God thus makes out
•his Love to IJrad; I have loved you, faith the Lord,
yet ye fay, ivhercin haji thou loved us ? Was not Efau
Jacob's Brother ? Jet I loved Jacob and hated Efau,
and laid his Mountains and his Heritage iuaj?e for the
Dragons of the Wildernefs, O poor weak Man, that
needs fuch a Light as this to fee the Love of God !
contraria Juxta fe pojita magis illiuefcunt. Therefore
the Wrath on the Veffels of Wrath, fecms to be
ordained for this, as one main End tofetoffthe
Riches of Glory towards the Veffels of Mercy ;
and when that and other holy Ends of it are attain-
ed, then will the Lord be at Liberty to come forth
in the Manifeftation of that Grace, and thofe
Riches of Glory which arc moft natural to him.
Then his Enduring, his Suffering, his Long-fuffer-
ing of fo dark a Scene will have an end. Befides
that this Senfe fuits and agrees bell with what is
faid of thofe Veffels of Wrath, that they are fitted
to Deftruftion ; the Greek Word lignifies, made
up, which relates to the Aftion of the Potter upon
his Lump, fpoken of before, and therefore it is moft
agreeable to him to have fuch an end upon fuch
Veffels which himfelf hath made up in Judgment,
(this is Wrath) that it fhould end in the changing
and reftoring of them, which muft be indeed by
deftroying and breaking them in their firft Form,
wherein they are made up for Wrath, as the Apof-
tle faith in the cafe of the incefluous Corinthian,
Deliver fuch a one to Satan for the I)eJlruBion of the
Flefh, that the Spirit may be faved in the Day of the
Lord Jefus. And laftly, if we may be allowed fo
to uriderftand it, that there is herein a clofe Intima-
tion of God's taking up at laft, and changing and
reftoring thefe Veffels of Wrath in thofe Terms of
his enduring them with much Long-fuffering, as
if burthened while they fo remain. Then we have
a Fuller and more Satisfactory Anfwer to that
Object
( 74 )
Objeflloni which the Apoflle raifes, and under-
takes to anfwer, ver. 14. What fliall we fay then ?
Is there Unrighteoufnels with God ! (as Arminians
fay, and thereby feek to overthrow Predeftination ;
which is much allayed, if to the Sovereignty of
Godj and his Will, we add this, that it is not
dfimpiv the Exercife of his Sovereignty, hut his glo-
rious Ends, and thofe attained, this Scene fliall have
an end, and while it lafts. Gad himfelf fuffers and
endures as well as they.
This I fay brings him off fully in his A£l of
Predeftination or Direll^llon ; but as to the Execu-
tion of this Decree, it is not without the Inter-
vention of the Creature's juft Demerit, viz. their
Unbelief; wherein is not a fimple Impotency,
that they cannot believe, except it be given them to
believe; for God tells them fo, and deals moft lin-
cerely with them, and there is not a Man at the
laft Day, in the face of that great AfTembly, fhall
be able to fay to God, ' I came to thee in the
* Senfe of my w^ant of Faith, or the Spirit, or
* any Grace, and my Inability to believe, or to
* give myfelf that Grace, and thou denyedft me.'
But there is a Malignity in the Will againil be-
lieving in this way of God to fave Men by Grace,
. as well as againft the changing of their Hearts and
Natures by the Spirit. For Afm love Darknefs more
than Light, they love their Lufts more than the
Image of God, and they love and think highly of
their own Deeds, which Chrift by his Light fliews
to be Evil ; and that makes them to be ill affefted
to the Gofpel, becaufe it edifies them not in their
over-weening Opinion of their own Righteouf-
nefs, not knowing or believing thofe better Works
which God offers them in exchange : They are
called the fVorks wrought in God, which he that
doth truly, and comes to the Light, fees to be his
Works, and fees his Work to be, viz, the Work
of God in Chrift, made his by Imputation :
Chnft's
( 75 )
Chrift's Works, fetto his Account ; which i« his
Righteoufnefs, and the Spirit and Life of Chrifl:
wor-king all his Works in him, and for him, in
God, or in a Divine Principle ; which is his Holi-
nefsor Sanftification. Both thefe are an Abomi-
nation to a Man in the Flefli : And the higher part-
ed and the more moralized he is (remaining a
Stranger to this Light) the more fierce he is, and.
the bitterer Enemy to it ; as may be read in the
Scriks and Pbari/ecs, and the Devout Men and.
Women of that Day; and it is fo ftlll to this
Day, therefore now, there being a Malignity in
the Will againft believing, this makes their Suf-
fering and Damnation juft, were there nothmg
elie : But alas, at the back of this Unbelief (as
this that engages the Soul therein) Hand all thofe
Lufts, both the Luft of the Flefli, the Luft of the
Eye, and the Pride of Life : Yet how long and
grievous foever the Punifliment of this Dilobedi-
ence, it iliall keep within the Bounds of th^ due
Proportion^ and not exceed the Demerit beyond
Juftice, for God will judge all Men according to
their Works, and fome Ihall find it eafier than
others ; they that have finned without Law, they
that have not had the Means that others have, fhall
not have To hot a Hell.
But to return to my Argument, which to be
fure will determine the Senfe of this, and all other
like Scriptures, that they cannot conclude or.fliut
up the Lord for ever from vifiting thofe with For-
givenefs for whom Chrift died. For if this be the
Gofpel, that Chrifl came into the World to fave
Sinners, that he gave himfelf a Ranlbm ; and this
Gofpel is commanded to be carried out into the
. World, and preached to every Creature, and they
are required to believe it on pain of Damnation ;
and if L^nbelief be the only Sin, that makes all
otiier Sins damnable, as our Saviour liimfelf im-
plies, in Johnxvi, 9, where fpeaking of the Spirit
convincing the World of Sin, he hides all under
Unbelief,
( 76 )
Unbelief, becaufe they believe not on me ; then Aire
this is a moft certain Truth, that Chrift is an Ob-
jeft of Confidence for every Creature ; and it is a
mofl undoubted Truth, that Chrift died for every
Man, and if fo, his Death fhall not be without
€ffeft,^r/?or laj}. For vre fee there is a time for
giving forth the Joy and Comfort of it to the Eleft
themfelves, who many of them are not called till
late, and remain Children of Wrath in Unbelief a
long time ; as alio all the other Fruits and Advan-
tages of Chrift's Death, and of his Refurreftion
alfo, have their Seafons differing, wherein they are
given forth, to fome fooner, to others later, as the
Refurre£tion of the Body itfelf ; which follows
<iue by good right from Chrift's Refurreftion, who
arofe again the Third Day. But tho' 1700 Years
and more are elapfed from the Refurreftion of
Chrift from the Dead, the Dead are not raifed.
And when the Refurreftion fhall come there will
be an Order in it ; they that are Chriff s Jhall he raifed
at his coming, viz. They that came into Chrift in
this Life-time, by believing, they are thofe the
Apoftle fpeaks of, when he faith, fhey that are
Chriji's at his Coming ; but the reft lie in their Graves
till the End, as the Apoftle faith, Then cometh the
E?id, when he /hail have delivered up the Kingdom, Sec.
And that is the Time of raifing of the Reft of the
Dead, who are not to fee nor to have their Part in
the Bleffednefs of that Time of Chrift's Kingdom
upon the Earth, yet I fay railed muft they be, and
made alive they muft be in Chrift the Second j^dam,
as they died in Adam ; which by all fair Conftruc-
tion muft be taken of another Life than meerly the
Bodily Life, becaufe it anfwers to the Life loft in
the ^x&Jdami but of that more in its proper
Place.
Wherefore, if Men aftign a lefs Purchafe to
Chrift's Death, when he died for all, as the Scrip-
ture exprefly affirms, than the "Juftification of Lifcy
»s the Apoftle calls it, Rom» v. 18. they wrong
aad
( 77 )
and injure the Blood of Chrift, and fet too low a
value upon it. It is not the bringing Men upon a
new Probation and Trial, or making them limply
Save able through the letter ufe of their Free ivill, than
j^damvmde of it, and the purchafing of Means,, and
Space, and Opportunity, as fome would have it,
that can be deemed in any Righteous Judgment a.
valuable Consideration for Chrift^s Blood ; thefe
might have been obtained at a cheaper Rate ; it is
no lefs than the adtual Saving of thofe Perfons,
every one of them, for whom Chrift died, that caa
compenfate fo great a Price as the Blood of Chrift,
Q. Thu will fay ^ Why then are Men Damned ?
A, I anfwer, for not believing and obeying the
Gofpel: Yet as their Unbelief cannot, muft not
make the Faith of God of no EffeB ; fo their Punifh-
ment, be it how longfoever, how grievous foever,
cannot extinguifh the Right and Claim ofChrifs Blood
for their Deliverance^ be it after Ages and Genera-
tions ever fo many, Chrift's Blood lofeth not its
Virtue, its Value, nor can be fatisfied, but Cries
till all for whom it was fhed be delivered : And it
was llied for the worft, the verieft Backflider, one
of the worft fort of Sinners, elfe how can they be
charged with counting the Blood of the Covenant,
whereby they were fanftified, an unholy thing, as
they are^ Heb. x, 29.
^T^
^^^
CHAP,
( 78 )
CHAP. X.
Of the Re'Caphulation, or Re-union of all
Things under Chriji their Head*
WE come now to another clafs of Scriptures,
the firft whereof is, Eph. i. lo. That in the
dijpcnfation of the fulnefs of times, he might gather to-
gether in one, all things in Chrifi both uihich are in
Heaven andzvhich are on Earth even in him. This is
the Myfiery of his Will made known to us by theGof-
pel, according to his good Pleafure which he hath purpof-
edin himfclf. To this join Col. i. 20. for it pleaf-
ed the Father that in him fliould all Fulnefs dweH,
and having made peace thro' the blood of his crofs, by
him to reconcile all things to himfelf, by him, I fay, whe-
ther they be things on Earth, or things in Heaven ; what
thofe things are, we may fee more hereafter.
The Words dvAKZ '^a.KAibxra.rr^tti rendered here to
gather 'together in one, in the Original fignifies to
Rally or Rc-head routed or fcattered Forces or
Members, into their Place, in the Body, under
their own Head, into the Place or Rank where
they were before : And the Word d^oz-ctrAKKoi^at
which is here rendered to Reconcile, fignifies to
change a Thing from Enmity or Antipathy to
Harmony, to make it another thing from what
it was. It hath the fame force with the other
Word, tho' from another Metaphor; they both
import. That all Men, all Things Originally were
made by Chrifi, Hood in him, were headed un-
der him, did bear a Proportion to him, com-
ported dutifully with their relation to him, had
no Darknefs or Enmity, no Antipathy ; there
was no War, no Fighting, no Diforder; all which
came
(f 79 )^
came in by Sin ; therefore he faith, Ghrift mai^
Peace by the Blood of the Crofs. By the Fall'
all things are fallen afunder, and disjointed, and
in a War, not knowing their Place and Subor-
dination, they juftle one another, having cqji off
their Head and diflfolved the facred Bond that held
them all together; they move in no Order, no
Harmony, but confufedly like Atoms in the Sun :
Heaven and Earth are mingled together as in the
firft Chaos. This face of Confufion dwells upon all
things, even the Elecl as well as the Reprobate,
the things in Heaven as well as the things on
Earth, they are Children of Wrath by Nature as
well as others; they are without Chrift, Aliens
■from the Common-Wealth oi Ifrael, and Strangers
from the Covenants of Promife, having no Hope,,
and without God in the World ; and thus they"
continue till Chrift appears, whom God fends'
forth to Recover this fhattered and disjointed Crea-
tion to himfelf, and to make it whole again,
one new Piece in him ; for he is their proper place
and Habitation ; which the Angels that fell for-
fook firft, and ravifhed Man with them, and Man
carried all things elfe with him ; and He addrefling
h-imfelf to this Work like a wife Workman falls
upon the Root of the Mifchief and Diforder to
remove That, which there was no other way to
do, but by his own Death ; taking all upon him-
felf. For they were all His, his Body, his Full-
nefs, his Members, the Ihadowy Image of Him
who is the fubftantial Image of God ; and they
■could not make Satisfaftion but it would ruin therar
for ever, and all the Enmity v/as on their part ; it
was they were to be reconciled. We no where
read of reconciling of God, but God reconciles
the World to himfelf by Chrift, and the Love
of God in Chrift bearing their Sins and Frovvard-
nefs, and diforders on himfelf in his own Body
on the Tree, flaying this Enmity and recover-"
ing them all to God in the peribn of Chrift ;
makes
( 8o )
makes them all return again to their places ani
to ftand firjl in a Jlain and Cruafied Image in hii
Death. Wherein the Love of God beholding
them defcends upon them with the greateft Ardour,
and fo quickens them and carries them up into one
glorious Image in the RefurreBiou and Afcenjion of our
Lord Jcfus. And this he doth for the things in
Earth as well as in Heaven, for Chrift contains
both Earth and Heaven in him, and his Kingdonv
conlifts of both a Nczfj Heaven and a New Earth.
Now the Argument drawn from thefe Scrip-
tures, lies in the generality and Univerfality of
the Subjeft Matter, upon which God thus de-
figns, which is not only expreft generally by alt
things, but diftributlvely all Things which are in
Earth, and which are in Heaven. Now as the
Apoftle argues in another Cafe, without racking
I. Cor. XV. when he faith, all things are put under
him. He will not allow it to be a Figurative
Speech, or a large Speaking only, (but faith he)
it is manifefl that nothing is excepted that is not
put under him. So if all Things be reconciled,
there is nothing but is reconciled, and if reconciled
and that by his Death, we know what follows,
Rom. V. lo. if when we were Enemies we were recon-
ciled to God by the Death of his Son, much more being
reconciled we fhall be Saved by his Life : And fure
there is power in his Life and Reign to do it ; and
being brought back to him, as their Head, and
Handing in him again as his Members, fure none
Ihall tear them from him. If they were but in
his Har)ds, as his Sheep he faith, none iliall take
them ouf of his Hands, John x. 28. and if that
be not enough, he adds, his Father is greater than all,
and none fhall pluck them out of his Father'' s Hands.
Will ye yield to this ? Though as he immc'.
diately fubjoins, He and his Father are one', his
Father defigned this Recovery, and he the Son
?xecute4 it.
This
( 8i )
This will be clearer, if we take In tKe other
two Scriptures, Eph. iii. 9. to make all Men fee
what, is the fellow/hip of the myjiery^ which from the
beginning of the Worlds hath been hid in Gody who
Created all things by jefus Chrifly and Tit. ii. ii,.
%he Grace of God bringing Salvation to all Afen
hath appeared. Here in both Places, the Term,
is Univerfal, ail Men; all Men mu ft fee what is
the Feilowfliip of the Myftery. What Myftery ?
The Myftery of the Gofpel, which is the faving
Myfiery, or the Myftery of Salvation, which hath
been hid and cherifhed in the Heart of God al-
ways from Eternity, during this dark Scene of
Things, from the beginning of the World, not
only from the Fall, but before. The firft Crea-
tion was but a fhadowy Image of it. In a Sha-
dow there is Darknefs as well as Light ; but
Unce the Fall, it was all, dark. Not but that God
did beam forth fo much of this Myftery, all along
into the Hearts of the Eleft, as fufficed to his.
End, and their Salvation ; yet in Comparifon, it,
was not revealed till Chrift came, which is called'
the Difpenfation, Eph, i. 10. The Difpenfation of
the fulnefs of Time, intimating to us, that there was
feveral Difpenfations of this Myftery of God's will,
and feveral Times for thofe Difpenfations; but
that this gathering up of all things into one in
Chrift, was referved for the Difpenfation of the
Fulnefs of Times, the Times of Chrift. All the
Times before. Things lay disjointed as they were
by the Fall, things were finking from Adam to
Mofesy and Death Reigned openly: Life was con-
veyed but Secretly in the promifed Seed, and then
with Mofes came the Law, when Sin and Death
grew to their height, as the Apoftle fhevvs to the
Romans ; and fo the Times before Chrift were the.
Times of the fulnefs of Sin, (atleaft)of Sins un-
der the firft Teftivmcntk Now as Sin and Death
grew and reigned by the Law, till they Came to
G theif
( 82 )
liieir Fulnefs, fo now Grace and Righteo unefs
muft come to their Fulnefs under Chrift, which
will not be till Chrift's Second coming. For fo it
isf'id, we fliall be Saved by his Life; when Chrift
who is our Life fhall appear, then we read of the
Fulnefs of the Jevus. If the diminifhing of them
be the Riches of the World, and the cafting off
them the Riches of the Gentiles y how much more
their Fulnefs ? And in the fame chapter, we read
of the Fulnefs of the Gentiles alfo under the Law,
God took only the ^ficj, the Seed of Abraham ,
for his People, and if aay Gentiles, they were to
be Profely ted and ingrafted into that Stock; and
he took not all of them neither under the Times
of the Gofpel. Hitherto he hath taken his Church
indeed out of all Nations, but a fprinkling only of
the Nations, and left out the Body of the Je%vijh
Nation : But under the Times of Chrift's fecond
Appearance and Reign, the Fulnefs both of Jews
and Gentiles are to be united, and in that all I)if-
penfations Ihall end, and with them all the Times
of this World, and Time itfelf is faid to go out,
Rev.x.6. Timejhallhe no longer^ which is another
Proof of this Point; that all thofe gradual and con-
trafted Difpenfations that fhared the former
Times between Sin and Righteoufnefs, Life and
Death, are bounded by Time, according to that
Ec. jii. I. To every thing there is a Seajon and a "Timey
to every Purpofe under the Heavens , as he there In-
ftances at large for Eight Verfes together. But
with Time thele Viciflitudes and interchangeable-
Courfes pf Good and Evil go out, and under the
Days of Chrift's Glorious and Viiible Reign (or
at leaft at or before the End thereof) enters the
Time of Everlajling Love, Healing, and Peace y
which ftiall give Place to the contrary no more ;
but as it was in the beginning fo (with the Addi-
tion of all Spoils gained from the Kingdom of
Parknefs) fhall it be for Ever. Then fhall this
Myftery
( 83 )
Myftcry of Life and Salvation, which was hid in
God, be manifefted upon all Men, to make all Men
know the Fellowfhip of it. For this was in the
Heart and Counfel of God always from the begin-
ning, though hid there, and not revealed till thele
laft Times ; and there is a ftrong Reafon for it in
the Text, which extends it to every Individual
Man, couched in thcfe Words, Who created all
Things by Jefus Chr'ijl ; as who fhould fay, Chrift is
the Rock out of which all Things, all Men were
hew'd, and they were created of God by Jefus
Chrijiy therefore (hall be returned to him through
the fame Jefus Chr'ijl ; they muft all be reconciled
and Headed again under him. This is but juft,
that Chrift fhould be Redintegrated and made
whole of all his Members, if you can fay any
Man was not created by Jefus Chrift, him you
may except ; but the Scripture gives no Allowance
to fuch an Exception, for it faith God Created all
Things by Jefus Chriji.
This gradual Revelation of Grace fparing at
firft, and more and more plentiful as the Time
grew on, is prefigured to us by the Waters iffu-
ing from the Sanctuary, Ezek. xlvii. which at
firft, for a Thoufand Cubits are very Shallow, but
the increafe for the next Thoufand is to the Knees,
the third Thoufand to the Loins, the Fourth
Thoufand a River to fwim in, and otherwife un-
paflable : Which Four Thoufand Cubits, if they
be underftood of Years, bring us to the Times
of Chrift, when as Sin had before abounded, fo
now was the Time come for Grace to Super^-.
bound, and thofe Waters go down into the Defart,
and into the Sea, and being brought forth into the
Sea, it is fajd the Waters fliall be healed, ver. viii.
and every thing wherefoever the River fhall come,
Jhall live, and Joel iii. i8, it is faid of thefe Wa-
ters, a Fountain Jhall come forth of the Houfe of the
Lord, and Jhall zi.'atcr the Valley of Shittim, or the-
Valky of Seddim, vjhich is the Fallcy of Sodom^
G 2 n((H
* ( 84 )
Mcm- Jordan, as Mr. An/worth interprets it in -his
Annotations on Gen. xiv. 3. which agreet .with
the Prophet Ezekiel, Chap. xvi. of giving Sodom
and Samaria for Daughters to ycrufalem, but not by
their Covenant. Now if Sodom fliall be healed,
you know that thofe are the Cities fet forth as
an Example, fufFering the Vengeance of Eteirnal
Fire.
Obj. If you fay. but we fee not yet all Mep
brought to the K^nowledge of the Myftery.
An fiver, I anfwer as our Saviour in another
Cafe, the end is not yet. There were Two Thou-
fand Years before the Law, there were T\yp
I'houfand Years under the Law. .Chrift's Times
are the folnefs of Times, but the Fulnefs of tliefe^
Tines of Chrift are not till the Second Jppearance
in his glorious and vilible Kingdom, when he will
take to himfelf his Great Power, and Reign.
Chrift hath not yet delivered up the Kingdom to
the Father. But,
2dly, I fhall anfwer this Exception in the
Words of the Author to the Hebrews in a like
•Cafe, Chap. ii. 8, 9. But tiow we fee not yet all
things put under him ; but, faith the Apoftle, we
fee Jefus who for a little Time ( for fo the Words
'fhould be read) was made lower th/an the Angels,
for the fuffering of Death crowned with Glory and
■Honour^ that he by the Grace of Cod Jliould tafie
Death for every Man. There are Two Things
in this Anfwer, and both of them of great Satis-
faftioh.
Firft, Thattho' we fee not the whole Race of
Men thus magnified (as the Spirit by the Mouth
of Davidi, Pf. viii, imports, there fpeaking of
Tings future, as done) yet, faith the Apoftle,-
we fee Jcfus thus magnified and exalted after his
•Humiliation and Abafement; and if yoja fay what
■ ' • . ' ■ ■ i«
(' H' y
is-tiiat to us? vir. io. Shews you he is the Captain'
and Reprefentative of the "jihole^ and what is done to
him^ is don€ to theirij and fhall be done to therti ;
foj both tbdt he thai San£iijieth, and they that arc SanSii-
fad are both of one, for luhich Cavfe he is not ajhamed to
ccdl thim Brethren.
2dly, The Foundation of this Exaltation of eve-
ry Man is laid in ChrijYs [offering Death for every
Man ; which by the Grace and Favour of God he
did; he tailed Death for every Man, therefore if
thiat can work out any Glory for Men, we are
iure of that ; every Man hath a fhare and Inte-
veft in his Sufferings, in his Death ; and this is af-
fured fo perfeftly, that the ApofUe doth not ulc
a general Word, that he tailed Death for the
World, nor the plr^ral Number, for all Men, which
might have been looked upon as intimating a Uni-
verfalnefs, but not fo ftrift a Univerfahty ; but
OVgp 'TTAVTOi, for every Man, as if the Apoftle had
fludied to obviate and prevent any fuch Subterfuge
or Evalion. And it is but according to the firft
Defign which Objefted itfelf upon Man, as Man,
and therefore every one that hath the Nature of
Man is under that gracious Counfel and Deiign ;
which Sin breaking in to crofs, Chrift hath again
takeji but of the way by his Death, be tailing
Death for every Man, not a Man, but his Death
had an Eye unto ; and every Man, as a Man, hath
a part in it by the Defignation even of the Father
alfo, or the Grace of God, and indeed the Death
of Chrift being by God's Ordination, the fole fuf-
ficient Means of the Reconciliation of Men to
God, if God bear a Good-will to all Men (as if it
be Good-will to Men, as Men, it muft be to all)
then this Means muft be intended for all ; and if
intended for all, it muft bp fome time or other ap-
plied to all. For the Intention of God as well as
his Word, muft not be vain, nor return unto him
empty, without effefting the thing intended.
Therefore as it is the fole-fufficicnt, fo it muft be
G 3 :in
( 86 )
an All-fufficient Means, and efFcftua! to the bring-
ing in of all Men to God firft or laft; and to make
all Men fee what is the Fellowlhip of this Saving
Myflery. And for this, among other Reafons,
might the Refurreftion of our Saviour, which was
his Reft and Difcharge from the painful Work of
our Redemption, be caft, to be upon the firft
Day of the Week, as to take in all the Works of
God before him. How fhall this make us admire
the Lord ! This is the ufe the Apoftle makes of it,
Rom. xi. 33. After that rifcourfe of the Counfel
of God in the Rejeftion of the Jcivs, and after a
Profpeft taken of the gracious and glorious iffuing
thereof, in having Mercy upon all, he breaks out,
O the Depths of the Riches both of the Wifdom and
Knoivkdge of Gody honv unfcarchablc arc his 'judgmentSy
and his PVays paji finding out : and concludes, that of
bim, and through him^ and to hi mare all Things. And
mark what he inftances in, not in his Mercies,
they arc plain, but in his fudgments \ hc"M unfearch-
able arc his Judgments^ viz. Who would look to find
Mercy in judgment ? yet fo it is, the richcft Mer-
cf lies at the bottom of the fevereft Judgments ;
this makes yl^rryfuch a Myftery.
How fhould this bring us m Love with God,
who is Love, who is fuch a Good throughout ?
What a Ground of Confidence is this to the Ele6l,
to Believers, if God loves all his Creatures, all
Men ; fure then thofe that he hath chofen to be
the Firft Fruits of his Creatures, are upon a great
and happy Advantage and Security. This feems
to be in David^ when he fo often refle£ls upon the
Goodncfs of (iod to all, Pf. cxlv. g. The Lord
is good to all, and bis tender Mercies arc over all his
IVorks : and again, Pf". xxxvi. 5, 6. Thy Mercy,
O Lord, is in the Heavens, and thy Faithfulnefs
rcachcth to the Clouds, viz. it fills the whole Space
l-ictween Heaven and Earth. Thy Righteoujneji
is like the great A'ktmtains, thy Judgments arc a
yycat d^t, thou prfferveji AUn and BeaJ}..
" And
( 8? )
And doth God take care of Oxen ? faith the
Apoftle, Ye are of much more value than many
Sparrows, faith our Lord. He that preferveth Beqfls,
as who Ihould iay, will not lofe Maity will not
lofe fo many Souls ; every one of which is more
Worth than the whole World of inferior Crea-
tures. What a ftrengthening might it be to ih:
Faith of Abraham. Is the Covenant grounded on
Chnft, that Righteous one, and his perfeft obe-
dience ? When if there had been but ten righteous
Perfom in Sodom. God vyould have fpared Sodom,
What a hope may this yield us for all Men ; when
God hath not the Righteoufnefs of ten righteous
Perfons to fuftain him in his (hewing Mercy to
them, but hath the per fc^ Obedience and great Sacri-
fice of his own Son. That fpotlefs Lamb, his own
Righteoufnefs, which is more than ten Thoufand of
«9 oifered up for them ; which may bring him ofF
with Indemnity to his Juftice as engaged by the
Law, tho' otherwife Man is the fubjeit alone that
needs to be reconciled.
C H A P. XL
The Obje^iion grounded on Ele^lion and
Reprobation Confidered,
THIS Doflrlne may be judged to dcflroy Elec-
tion and Reprobation, butunjuftly. If it juf-
:1p with any clear Truth of the Gofpel, the Con-
troveify is decided, tliis Doftrine cannot be Truth.
£It£lion and Reprobation is as clear a Truth of
i.hf Gofpel, as Redemption by Chrift is ; not an
Elci^ion of polities and Principles (as fome)
b'u' vf Prr/cn^ ; ndi ccnd/tional hul ah flute and
G4 f--
( 88 )
fifei\ not Suhfequcrtt of Works or Ihclinatloris, 'b\ft
jintecedent. and Eternal before any good or evil
done by them ; this is my Faith wherein I ftand,
and this Decree of Election is definite^ certain^ and
irrevocable', fo that they are known by Name and
have great and certain prhilegcs and Immunities ;
as not only certain and cverlafting .Srt/'z/<3?/&;/, pre-
iently bcgumx. their calling and perfeBed at Deuthy
and' at the Refurreflion of the Dead ; but alfo
certain prefervation from all Damnable Errors
of Seducing Spirits, and the contagious or deadly
touchy or contagion of the Evil one, and the Sm
vnto Death.
Yet all this doth no more deny the Salvation
of the reft of Men, in their order or due Times,
than the Refurre£lion of Chrift, the Firft- fruits,
doth hinder -the Refurreftion of all that Sleep in
him ; whereof it is indeed the Earneji and Pledge.
For as Chrift is in his Refurreftion become the
Firft-fruits of them that Sleep, and afturance that
they fhall Rife alfo : So are the Eleft in their
Sanftification and Salvation, the Firjl-fruits of his
Creatures, and the pledge and affurance of their
Sanftification and Salvation ; and that as the
Firft-fruits of the Jewijh Church, the Seed of
Abraham doth not deny the lump alfo of that Nation
to be vifited with faving and Effeflual Grace in due
tifne, but is a pledge and affurance of it ; as the
Apoftle ar'gueth, Rom. xi. i6. for if the Firfl-fruits
he holy the Lump alfo is holy, and if the Root be ho-
ly fo are the Branches. Now as Chrift is called the
Firft-fruits of the Ele£l, and the Primitive Church
of the Jews were the Firft-fruits of that Nation :
So the EleSion among Je^^'s and Gentiles are called a
kind of Firfi- fruits of his Creatures. Jam, i. i8, fo
alfo, Jer. ii. 3. Rev. xiv. 4.
Now the ordinance of the Firft-fruits as you
may fee in the Law, was this, they were to bring
of the Seven Fruits of Canaan, mentioned Dcut.
y.iii. 8. (in which Number is a Myftery aUb :) and
the
( 89 )
the defign of it was to acknowledge the Lora'l ri^ht
to the -whole Land and all the Fruits thereof, as
by the form they ufed at the Solemnity may be
feen, Deui. xvi. i6, 17, which is the meaning of
what the Apoftle faith, if the Firft-fruits be Holy,
vi'z. If it be the Lord's, and given to the Lord, the
Lump is alfo Holy : The Lump is the Lord's, and
fhall be given to him, or taken by him in due time,
\yhen he takes to himfelf his great Power and
Reigns.
Now apply this Firft-fruits to Men ; for what
arc the Fruits of the Earth to God ? vj'ill he eat
the ficjh of Bulls, and drink the blood of Goats?
doth he feed on Wheat, or Barley, or Pome-
granates, Figs, or Dates, which were the Firft-
fruits under the Law ? The Lord's portion is his
People ; Jacob is the lot of his Inheritance. Ifrael was
the Firft-fruits of the Nation till Chrift came.
The EleSion is now the Firft-fruits of his Crea-
tures ; who are all to be gathered in at Ch rift's
Second Appearance, before he delivers up the King-
dom to the Father.
What is there in Eleftion againft this ? but
rather an Argument for it, and a Confirmation of
it ; efpecialiy if we confider the Form ufed at the
Firft-fruits, where the Ifradites confefs'd themfelves
to be as ahjed an intcrefi as any of the NationSj till
God look'd upon them. An AJfyrian ready to Ferifh
was my Father^ referring to J-acob, ferving Laban^
and keeping his Sheep for Twenty Years ; and
then oppreffed and made Bonds-Men in Egypt j of
the fame Lump with the meaaieft of the Nations,
till God exalted them to that privilege by Grace,
even as the Eleft are by Nature Children of Wrath,
even as others ; therefore by Grace may others
be Railed as well as they. I^or as all the Fruits
of Canaan were the Lord's, as well as the Firft-
fruits : So doth he not fay, all Souls are mine, the
boul of the Son, as well as the Father ; the Souls
that
( 90 )
that Sin and die, as well as the Souls that arc
righteous and live ?
But let us confider thefe degrees under thofe
other Notions we meet with in Scripture of P'^eJJels,
Veflels of //o7/wrand Diflionour, Y t^th oi fVrath'y
and Veffels of .Mrr;-. The Apoftle, 2 Tim. ii. 20.^
fpcaking of fome opinions and Doftrincs which he
calls prophane and vain Babblings, that were very-
dangerous and contagious, eating as doth a Canker,
and overthrowing the Faith of fome, making the
State of them that held and broached them dan-
gerous enough ; having fhewed us the dark fide of
this Cloud, yet to quiet us in the Work of God
in it gives us this placid account of it, which we
may call the light fide of the Cloud, (for fo is
every Difpenfation of God, a dark, and a light and
hopeful Side, that the Saint may in nothing forrovv
as thofe without Hope) the Account he delivers
thus. But in a great Houfe there are not only J ejpls
of Gold and of Silver y but alfo of Mood and of Earthy
and fome to Honour and fome to Difhomur. Mark
you how the Veflels to Difhonour arc Vefjeh, as
well as the Veflels ' to Honour. For all Veffels
are tfcful, and for ufe; no Man makes a Veffel
meerly for Deftruftion, but for ufe ; though a dif-
honourable ufe, yet it is a neccflary ufe ; and there
is fome Honour in that, with the Diilionour : Yea,
it is of ufe to the Houfe, it is a Veflel of the Houfe,
the great Houfe. This great Houfe is the great
World, which is the Houfe of God, as even the
Bodies as well as Souls of Men are (aid to be the
Lord*s, and tobe made by him, and their Mem-
bers to be his ; Members of Chrifl, tho' they nriake
them Members of an Harlot, both Myftically and
Literally ; and theiy are faid to have their Bodies of
him, and to be the Temples of the Holy Ghojl, and not
to be their own.' And the reafon following car-
ries it for the Bodies of all Men ; for ye are bought
with a Price ; all thefe are to be found in f Cor. vi.
from ver-. 16, to the end.
But
C 9» )
But this will appear more fully, if we confidcr
what is the ufe of thofe Veffels to Diihonour.,
We have it in part before, the Veffels of Wrath
are to commend the Grace of God to the Veffels of
Mercy : As Mifery fets off Mercy, fo Wrath com-
mends Grace; Grace would have been Grace if
Wrath had never been, but Grace would not have
fo appeared Grace ; as the Apolllc faith, Sin would
not have been fo exceeding Jinfiil^ if it had not
been for the Law. Light would have been Light
had there been no Night, no Darknefs ; but Light
would not have fo appeared Light, nor have been
fo commended to us, who need the Help of one
contrary to illuftrate another ; and fo I may fay-
is Sin and Righteoufnefs, ChriJI and Belial. There-
fore God that made the Day to confift of Evening
and Morning, a light Part and a dark ; he alfd
ordained the Law as a Foil to Grace, Wrath as a
Set-off to Love.
Now then, if this be the End of Wrath, when
this End is attained and perfected, (as God's End
muft be fooner or later) elfe he fhould never reft,
which is not to be imagined of Omnipotency, then
muft Wrath end, in its End thus obtained.
But the further ufe of thefe Veffels to Difho-
nour, I Cor. xi. 19, For there muji alfo be Hercjies
mmong you, that they which are approved, may hi
made manifcji among you. The Light manifeftg
Errors, and Hereiies manifeft the Truth, as Con-
traries illuftrate one another. God hath built
this World for thefe Contrarieties to difplay thcm-
fclves : For this Caufe, faith God to Pharaoh, have
J raifed thee up ( to this Eminency of Subtlety and Power )
that I might Jheiv my Power. Thus the Lord hath
appointed ail Things for himfelf, even the wicked
for the Day of Evil. The fVickcd and his Day ton
are both for the Lord himfelf. The Wicked for the
Day, and the Day for the Lord; and when the
Wicked and jiis Day have both ferved their End,
then
( 92 )
th6n there is another Day wherein God will ap-
pear as he is ; and he is Love. This is the Meffage
that we have heard of himy that God is Light, and in
him is no Darknefs at all. Then,
3. Gonfider whofe Work it is, this difference
of Veflels and Work ; it is the Lord's ; he owns
it ; he hath Mercy on whom he vAll have Mercy, and
whom he will he hardcneth. The hardening proceed-
eth from the fame Will as the Mercy. Now the
Will or Plealure of God is the Source or Foun-
tain of the highe^ft Pleafurs. Man's Will is called
his Pleafure, but Man may have Pleafure in Un*
righteoufnefs, and in the Mifery and Slavery of
others, as Tyrants have ; but God, who is not
divided from his Creatures and Works, though
he have the Liberty to De^fign and PraBife rtpon them-
for the lUuftration of his Glory ; yet he feeks not,'
ferves not himfelf ultimately, but in and by the'.
Profit, the Jldvaritagc of the Creature. It is faid
in yude 4, There are certain Men crept in unawares^
that is, unawares to the Church, but not to God ;
for they were before of old ordained to this Condem-
jiation, ungodly Men, turning the Grace of God
into Lafcivioufnefs, and denying the only Lord
God, and our Lord Jefus Chrift. The Word is
'afoyzy^auiAvit, and it Signifies confcripti, fore-writ-
ten, or lifted, as Soldiers in a Company. Anfwer-.
able hereunto we meet with a Word before,
v.tt7i)fTtiiJ.ivot t'li ob'TTuhHitLv , made up, or fitted to De-
ftruftion* It is a dreadful Deftiny, but let us
confider whofe Will and Ordination this is, who
it is that pricks down every Name in this black
RolL It is infinite Goodnefs, infinite Sweetnefs
doth it, and this brings in fome Light into this
dark Shade. If you look on the Ways of God
towards his deareft Children, and wait not for the
End, you may fee fuch dark Shades, as in the
Cafe oi Job ; which therefore the Apoftle holds
forth
( 93 )
forth to us in the Light of the End. You have
heard of the Patience of Job, and the End of the
Lord. Finis coronat opus. If you fay God doth
not declare or reveal this End, I grant it is but
fpar'tngly hinted, becaufe this Scene of Wrath,
and of the conflift of Contraries is not yet over,
and we are blinded with the Duft of it; but wc
fee this end, though darkly in the Nature of Godj
who is Love ; we fee it in the Mediation of Chriji,
who gave himfelf a Ranfom for all, who is the
Propitiation for the Sins of the whole World ;
yea, for thefe very Men ordained to this Con-
demnation, and that do certainly bring upon them-
felves fwift Deftru^tion, 2Pct.n. i. he bought
even them that deny him, and bring in thofe dam-
nable Herelies.
Ohj^ But you will fay, Doth not this make God
the Author of Sin, that he ordains Men to Conr
<lemnation and Punifhment ?
Anfmx^ G,od is not tempted of Evil, neither
^oth he tempt any Man ; he puts no Evil into
Man, doth not pofitively influence him to Evil ;
he needs not do that, defign he never fo much on
the Evil of the Creature to draw forth Good out
of it ; for the Creature as a Creature, is mutable,
corruptible, hath a Defe£libility, without confirm-
ing Grace ; but God with-holds, accoi-ding to the
Counfel of his Will, that Grace from the Repro-
bate ; and this is that which he may lawfully do for
the Illuftration of his own Holinefs, Purity^ Immuta-
bility; that the Creature fhewing himfelf to be a
Creature, a meer Dependency, God may appear to
be G.od. Thus he made all Things for himfelf, faith
Solomon, but where doth he find himfelf in the
winding up, but in caftingout this Enemy that is
gotten into Man, and in reftoring him to his own
^nage, and Embrace as at iirft. But to clear up
. . .-.UaiitJw; tliii
( 94 )
this, I will (hew in two inftances, the Pr-erogativtf
that God exercifeth juftly and righteoufly in with-
holding Grace from Men.
1. In with-holding the Means.
2. In with-holding the blefling upon the Means;
1. The Means : Not that God hath left any of
his Creatures wholly without Means, for whofo-
ever he brings forth into the light of this World,
he furnifhes them with the Means of knowing,
him, as the Apoftle faid, Rom. ii. 20, &c. and in
u^^i xiv. 17. Such and fo fufficient Means as fhall
leave them Inexcufable^ and flop their Mouths at
that great Tribunal. But comparatively with the
Means he affords to others, he denies the Means to
the grcateft part of the World. He hath not dealt
fo with every Nation, faith the Pfalmijl, when
he contemplates and furveys the Goodnefs of the
Lord to Ifraely to whom he gave his Statutes and
his Judgments. So faith our Saviour to the Jnvs
of Corazin and Bethfaiday If the mighty fi^o'^'^s
which have been done in thce^ had been done in Tyre
and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in face-
cloth and qpjcs. Matth. xi. 21. And fo he faith to
Capernaum, If the mighty works which have been done
in thee, had been done in Sodomy it would have remained
to this day.
2. But now the Jews had all thefe means and
mighty Works, yet repented not : Here therefore
the Lord denies not the means, but Deut. xxix. 4,
with-holds of BleJJingy yea more than this, he owns to-
hlind their Eyes and harden their HeartSy and gives
the means a Commiflion to a quite contrary Effeft
than their Converlion, even to make their Hearts
fat, and their Ears heavy, left they fhould fee
and be Converted, and he fliould heal them, John
xii.40, ^om, xi.8. God hath given them the Spirit
of Slumber, Eyes that they fhould not fee, and
ivsrs that they ihouUl not hear, to this Day; mark
th^C
( 95 )
that, (unto this Day) That qualifies it : That day
iafts dill on the generality of the People ; but it
is not faid it Ihall laft for ever, and that they
Ihall never fee nor hear ; nay, there are plenti-
ful Promifes to th-e contrary, and in verfe ii, the
Apoftlc takes them up again, and fhews the candid
delign God hath in this ; Have they Jlumblcd that
they Jhould jail ? God forbid! bu* rather, through their
Fall Salvation is come to the Gentiles. This is the
light fide of the defign, which makes amends for
the other at prefcnt ; but the other and further
purpofes he breaks open afterwards, from ver. 52
to the end of the Chapter which I have pointed at
before.
Obj. But you may fay, if God hath fuch aCoun-
fel, and it is his Pleafure thus to illullrate his
Glory; the Glory of all his Attributes in fuch
a way, to with-hold his Grace from the greateft
part of his Creatures : Yet how can we reconcile
fuch fevere Punifhing of them,, (not only with
Temporal, but efpecially with Eternal Damnation)
I fay, how can this be reconciled to fuch an
Univerfal SweetnefsandGoodnefs as you hold forth
in God ?
Anfwer. One would think this was the Objec-
tion that croft the way to this Apoftle in his
Difcourfe of tliis very Point, Rom. ix. 19, ^hou wil:
fay then unto me. If by doth he yet find fault, for
who hath refifled his will? and then 1 pray take
his Anfwer. ISlay, but O Man ! who art thou that
repliefl againfi God : Shall the thing formed fay un-
to him that formed ity IVhy hajl thou made me ' thui F
Hath not the Potter power over the Clayy &c.- But
my Anfwer is, that in fome refpc£l this is that:
Objeftion, but in another rerpe<ft it is. not; for
the Objeftionas it is here urged, lies agaiail the
Goodncfsof'God, but as it is tak?n up by the
Apoftle, tidies only againfi his Jufnce-, .and ib in
. " Rom,
( 96 )
Rom, iii. 5, Is God Unrighteous that taketh Ven-
geance ? Where the Apoftle makes his Apology
for naming it. I /peak as a Alan, faith he, as
who would fay, I have Learned otherwife as a
Chriftian than to mention fuch a thing in a way
of Queftioning, as whether God be Righteous or
no : Nay it puts him into an Extafy, as the next
Words fliew ; God forbid, for how then Jhail God
Judge the World? And this may be the reafon
why he is fo (liort in the Anfwer of it, in both
places, becaufe it was a Queftion not fit to be
made, or an Objeftion not fit to be brought in a
Captious way by Men; and therefore he minds
themof themfelvesand their mean Extraftion, they
are but as Clay before the Potter ; as Things
formed : For whom to arraign the Former^ the
Former of all things,, is not only very uncomely,
but moft abfurd. ^Thus it is not the fame Objec-
tion, yet as the Righteoufnefs of God is concerned
to make all his Ways agree and comport with his
Goodnefs, fo it i^ in that refpe£t alfo an Objeftion
that touches the Righteoufnefs of God : For he
mufl be juft to himfelf as well as to his Creatures,
he mufl not Eternally, no not for a Moment, ap-
pear in any Aft or Difpenfation that conftfts not
yea, that is not in moft full and perfedt Harmony
with his Infinite and Eternal Sweetnefs, Love,
Grace, and Goodnefs in a right and true difcerning
of it in a true Light.
And therefore tho' the Apoftle be fo fhort and
round with thefe Objeftions in both thefe places ;
it is not, I conceive, that he had not more to fay
upon them, but to that proud and petulant Spirit,
that would arraign the Juftice and Righteoufnefs
of God, he thinks them worthy of no further
Anfwers; but to Ihake them off as he did th^ Viper
into the Fire.
But as the Day comes on for the Manifeftatlon
of Things, the Divine Light may enabje to give
furthef
( 97 ) "
further Anfvver, as the feafon and occafion may
require. Ic is faid, know ye not that the Saints Jhali
Judge the Wwld? And if God will Judge the
oecrets of all Hearts according to the Gojpcl, if we
fee it, whereby every Mouth may hzjlopped.-, and
we have the hopes left upon Record by the fame
Apoftle, That howfoever we now fee through a
(jlafs darkly ; yet, zve Jhall fee Face to Face and
know as we are known ; and fince the time is very
pear this of Judgment, and therefore we may expeft
that this Light of Things promifed, fliould be o-
pened upon us ; as indeed this Light doth open
upon us, which turns to us for a Teftimony that
(the Day draws near ; then we may proceed to a
more full Solution.
I. Therefore, to thofe that acknowledge the
Righteoufnefs of God, that he cannot be Unrigh-
teous, for he is the Former of all Things ; he may-
do with his own what he pleafes ; whatfoever he .
doth, is and muft needs be Righteous, becaufe he
doth it; for who fhould give Law to him ? to
thofe that can fay thus, yet are not furniflied with
an Anfvver to check every rifing in their own
Heart, or the Objeftions they hear from perverfe
Men ; nor to flop their Mouths, though they al-
low them not at all, we Ihall offer a Supply of
Argument, and proceed to examine this Plea a-
gainft the Judge of all the Earth, He. hath Juftified
us ; let us fee if in his Light w^e are able to do any
Service for him. I have faid before, that God is
not the Author of any Man's Sin by Pojitlve Influ-
ence, or inftilling Evil into him. Nor is he the
Inflifter of the Icv^fl Punifhment, much lefs of
their Damnation in Hell, without jujl Cavfe of their
Sin: So that every Man's Deilruition is ofhim-
felf, and his own Concupifcence, God with-hokls
Grace, that muft be granted, that is, fuch Grace as
he grants to fome ; though he affords Means to
pll, and that fufficient to render them inexcufable,
though not effe5iUal^ to fave thern prgfently, or in-
H ■ thf
C 98 )
the pre fent Time. For he hath not only given-
them the Book of the Creatures, wherein to read
his Goodnefs and their oven Beings^ with all the Mer-
cies and Comforts of them, as the Apoftle faith,
yf^s xvii. 28, Rom. i. 20. Jcis xiv. 17. Rom. x. 18,
19, taken out of Pfa.'m xix, which gathers and binds
xip the Books of (jod, both the Book of the World,
and the Book of the Word, or the Scriptures, into
one Volume; but which is more, God hath done
more for the World, than the greateft part of them
know or will know ; he hath given his Son for thcm^
to die for them, and reconcile them, by bearmg their
Iniquities; and tho' they have loft or forgotten their
Benefit, or thruft it away from them, the Lord took
care that this Cjofpel ihould be carried into all the
World, ancf preached to every Creature under Heaven ;
and the Apoflle Paul faith it was fo, as we have not-
ed before, and therefore God may juftly require an
Account of it, as he will do : This is the firft thing
to clear the Righteoufnefs of God. But,
2. Though God doth with-hold that Grace from
Men, whereby they miglit have been kept from
Sinning, and from their Contempt of his Goodnefs,
and thrufting it away from them ; yet therein his
Throne is guiltlefs, as may convincingly appear if
we conflder,
ift. That God hath dealt as candidly with Men
as poffibly can be delued, and hath told them over
and over in his Word, that they are dead in Trcfpaf-
fes and Sins, and that without him thev can do no-
thing truly or I'piritually good ; that he loves Jir/l,
and that from him is all their Fruit found ; and
this is the Language, not of Scripture only, but of
Nature ; for every Man feels himfelf to be a mere
Dependency, and to have his Being of Grace from
God, not of himfelf; and the Light of Reafon,
which Men can improve in other Things, tells
them, that unde effe inde operari ; whence Men's
Beings are, theace muft their working be ; if we
live, move, and have our Being in God (not only
. froui
( 99 )
from him, "but in him) as to this Life of Nature;
Then fure we cannot live nor move in any Spiritual
Life or Aftion, without his immediate quickening
Prefence and Influence,
2dly, The Lord hath left a Promife large
enough, to give the Spirit to every one that afks it,
Mai. vii. 7, Luke xi. 9. Where the Spirit, and
all the good Things of the Spirit are promifed to
everyone that aiketh in Faith, and with the fame
food Earneft as a Child afks Bread when he is
lungry, or as Men fcek for Treafure, as Solomon
fpeaks, Prov. ii. 4. Upon which Account I fliall
be bold to fay. There is not a Man at the laft
Day fliall be able to fay to God, * I fought of
* thee the Spirit in the Senfe of my indifpenfable
^ need of it, as being undone without it. I fought
' it as a hungry Man feeks Bread, or with the
* fame Serioufnefs, Sincerity, or Earneftnefs, as
* Men feek Treafure, or the Things of this Life,
* and thou denyedft me.' For to fuch a Seeking
is the Promife made, and to fuch a Seeking are
Men inftituted, if they take heed thereto. What
Man regards an indifferent, cold, carelefs Suitor,
that feeks without Concern, not mattering wha?
becomes of his Suit ?
3dly, Now fo far are Men from this (all Men
that are not bowed, perfuaded, drawn of God,
of his fpecial Grace and Favour) that they have an
Enmity, Antipathy, Contrariety to the Gofpel, and
this way of Salvation by Grace ; yea, it is Foolijh^
ncfs^ it is an Abomination to them. So is Man's Na-
ture corrupted and Fly-blown with Pride and Con-!
ceit, by Satan that grand Enemy of the Grace of
God ; For what Man ever yet hated his ozvn Flefn^ as
the Apoftle faith in another Cafe, hut murijhe% and
cherijhei it (as here in Corrupt Nature) cigainJI the
Lord? And if a Man clofe with Chrift, he mull
|iate his own Life comparatively, that is, he mull
bring under his Body, even the Body of all natural
3nd le^al Righteoufnefsand Perfeftionj cgpntingaU
H % TbiPgl
( 100 )
Tilings Dung in Comparifon of Chrift, attd tKe
Rigliteou fuels of God. I might be copious upon
this, hut I do but touch it, which is iufficient in the
purluit of my Argument.
4thly, Thcle ufes of Diflionour that the Vefltls
of Dishonour are employed in, are of their own
chufing, io that tliey have no wrong therein, or if
they have, they do themfclves the Wrong. I fpeak
net heie of Sin in general^ which is Men's own
Choice, and all their fenfual Lufts and Appetites,
but of thofe Works wherein God employs both
the Evil Spirits and wicked Men. In doing of
which they Sin, as not doing God's Will, nor hav-
ing any regard to his Commijion^ and the Bounds
thereof, but executing their own Luft and Malice,
as may be inftanced, Jirjl in the Devil and his y/«-
gels. You read of a'feducing Spirit commiflioned
againfl Jhab, to draw him to his own Deftruftion
at Ratnoth Gilcad^ the Spirit that did it, offered
himfelf\ and fo in the cafe oi Job^ the Devil dejt-
red the Work to afflift and prove Job. Thefe were
both Righteous Works in God. j^hab had for-
feited this Life by his Wickednefs before, and it
was an Aft of Juftice in God to bring him to Pu-
nifhment ; and the making the Patience of Job-
confpicuous, and fetting him up as an Example,
was likcwife an honourable Counfel and W^ork,
as it was the Counfel and Work of God ; But Sa-
tan in both thefe was a f'cjfel to Di/honour, and it
was a dirty Work, as performed by him in his
own Spirit, and yet it was the Work of his own
feeking, not of G ocV s impo/ing ; and fo for Men
that are the Inftruments of God's Vensreance on
one another, or of his Punimments on his own
People, Pharaoh, Senacherib, and Nebuchadnezzary
they were all raifed and employed by God to hum-
ble Ifracl, yet they all did their own fflsrkj and
fatisfied their own Will and Lufts therein, and
therefore the Lord brings in their Charge againft
them. I was a link difpleafed and they (xlped for. -
"Vjard
( loi )
"joard the AffliBlon^ Zech. i. 15. and it is a Work
they needed not to be fet upon ; they have a Pro-
penlity to it of their own Accord, and cannot be
kept back from it without Force, as a Grey-hound
if a Hare be ftarted before hinn, and the Grey-
hound be at Liberty, he makes at her without fet-
ting on. So we might obfcrve of Judas, he was
ordained of God to that Work, as the Work it-
felf was predetermined and foretold, that Chrift
lliould be fold, and that by a Familiar. Yet Judos
did it out of his own Wicked and Covetous
Heart, for fo Jaith the Scripture, Satcm having put
into Jadns's Heart to betray liis Mafter, he went
and drovq the bargain ; and fo Gog and Afagog^
Ji/.ek. xxxviii. 10, Things /hall conie inlo thy .Mindy
and thou Jhait think an evil Thought y &;c. Yet the
Work is God's Work, io bring the laft Trial
upon the Church, after which fliall be no more,
yet the Inftruments are Evil in it, and fet them-
felves on work, and fhall be rewarded accord-
ingly ; Fire from God, from out of Heaven Ihall
feed upon them ; and is it not jufl it Ihould be
fo?
5thly, Efpecially if we confidcr, that the Re-
ward of every Man fhall be according to his fVorh.
God will obferve a moft Righteous Proportion
therein ; therefore our Saviour faith it fliall be ea-
fier in the Day of Judgment for Tyre and Sidon,
than for Corazin and Bethfaida, ea^er for Sodom
than for Capernaum^ becaufe they had not the
Means that others had. Upon which Account, if
a Man vyas fure he was a Reprobate, and muj^ go
to Hell, it were his Concern to keep off front as
much Sin as he could, for by that Means his Punifh-
ment would be the lefs. He thai kncvj not his , Maf-
ter" s If' ill ill all be beaten, but w\\\\ few Stripes, in
Comparifon of him that knew and did it not. Thy
cavelefs and wretched negled\ of Means of Know-
ledge tendered, w-ill not excufe (as Ignorance)
but fuch lliall be rcckon.ed, as knowing what they
H 3 might
( 102 )
might have knowHy had it not been for their owrt
Negleft.
This is but a little of what God hath to bring of
his own Juftice and RiQhteoufnefs at that great
Day; Yet this is more than I can fee how any
Man can anfwer. But if 1 am fhort in what
might be pleaded under this Head of the Juflice
and Righteoufnefs of God, properly fo called, as
it relates to Sin and Sinners, you may perhaps find
it made up in this other Head of his Goodnefs ;
for he hath a Juftice to thnt^ he muft not, he can-
not deny himfelf; he that is true to everything,
niufl not be tinjuft to himfelf, and to his highejl
and dear ejl Glory, \\\\\c\\ is his Grate, that Word
that he hath magnified above all his Names ; for
God is Love. Love is Himl'clf moft adequately
and properly, and all his other Glories and Attri-
butes ferve and minifler to this ; as the Gofpel
abundantly teftifies. Therefore now, as 1 faid be-
fore, he muft not, he cannot by any one Aft or
i\dmini{t ration, much lels by a Courfe, an endlcfs
Courfe of IVrath and Judgment, for ever cover
this Face of his Love, fo bright and amiable.
Therefore having premifed this, I come to anfwer
that Objeftion :
Ohj. How this way of withdrawing and {hut-
ting up himfelf from his Creature Man (the great-
eft part of Men) whereby they miicarry (not-
withftanding all he hath done for them by Chrift,
whom he gave to bear their Sins, and die for
them) and do both Sin and fail of this Grace of
God, and perifh and fall into Hell, can ftand with
his being one eternal A£i cf Sv.'cctnejs and Goodnefs in
himfelf y and unto alU
Anfvjer. To which I anfwer, that in feeking
this Sweetnefs of God, we muft not look for a
lingle Sweetnefs, ftanding alone from all his other
Glories and Attributes, but for a Sweetnefs arif-
incr
( »03 )
ing from them all in their harmonious Trmpera-
*«rf and Compofure; a Svveetnefs that g\\t% free
Scope and Liberty to them all ; wherein their d'lf-
tinci Sounds are given and heard, as in Mufick ;
yet all {o excellent zn^JkilfuUy fuhdued to Harmo-
7iy^ that the greateft and moft Ravifhing Swcet-
nel's, is the Refult and effed of all thole Notes both
open and Jlopt^ both Sharps and fiats, both i^n-
cords and Difcordsy both Trebles, Bafes, and AJeans,
or whatfoever elfe Varieties or Contrarieties might
be inftanced. And without this, and in cnmparilbn
with this, the fweeteft Chords or notes Shigle, tho*
very Sweet in ihemfelves, (as there is a great
difference in Strings, Notes, and Stops) yet alone
they are dull and Hat, and barren of the Delight
and Satisfa£l]on to the Hearers.
Now in making out this Swectnefs, this Har-
mony, we mult know that God is the Supreme,
the Greateft, the moft Abfolute, the moj\ perfect
Unity, comprehending in himfelf all Varuty, not
only the variety of Diverjity, but of Contrariety,
for fo it is faid, he calleth Things that are not (fvich
are Sin and Unrighteoufnefs, which are Privations,
and have no Pojltive Being ; yet in his Couafel
about them, and deliga upon them, he gives them
Being, and calls them) as tho' they were, and makes
them an Illuftration of Being, an Illuft ration of
Things that are, of his own Wifdom and Righ-
teoul'nefs.
2. The Sweetnefs and Harmony in this Variety
of Diverfity and Contrariety, is the Defcending of
this Unity and Svveetnefs to the utmojl point, and
diffulingitlelf thro' ail this variety, this contrariety,
imparting to it, in all its paffing thro' it, the Sweet-
nei's of his own glorious Counfel and Deiign ; and
in the clolV Jlelting upon it, in a moft Magni-
ficent, open, and full Revelation of itielf in the
whole, and in every part as it is m the whole. This
is the fweeinefs of the Face and Heart of God, in
H 4 all
C 104 )
all tile dark tempeftuous fcenes of Sin and Wrath,
during the times of this World.
This might he demonftrated both in the /)«rfi
and in the whole, there being a particular Beauty
in every particular aft of this Tragi-Comick Scene,
as Solomon faith, every thing being beautiful in
its Seafon ; there being nothing Jingle or alone in
the work of God, but bearing an Harmonious
Relation to other parts and to the whole ♦ whence
refult the Beauty of the whole. Sharp Trials, and
the reward of Iweeteft joys being in conjunftion,
and by a mutual, reciprocal Projeftion of their
ray, toward^and upon each other, fetting off and
iliuftrating one another: And fo fweet Sin, and
bitter Punifliinent ; Dives in his Life-time re-
ceiving his good Things, while Ln%ariis receives
Evil: And fo in the other Life Za::r/)7(r5 is com-
forted while Dives is tormented. The Vcffels to
Difhonour have moft generally the Praife, honour,
and advantage of this World, while the poor in
this World are rich in Faith and Heirs of the
Kingdom.^
Ohj. All this will pafs well enough, but ftiU you
will fay the Contrariety remains, and thefe arc
Happy Ones and miferable Ones, fome feemingly
happy and really Miferable, others really Happy
and feemingly Miferable ; fome only happy in this
World, but Miferable in the next, others Mifera-
ble in this World, and Happy in the next ?
Anfwer^ The Grace, the Sweetnefs, that rells
upon every part in this Catholick and Univerfal
Scene, is that which arifethyrow the light of the
whole, which to the Eye of Eternity appears in
every Hep of his way ; yea to him appeared from
Eternity, before the aftual produftion of any Crea-
ture, but to lis who are Creatures will not vifi-
bly appear but in the End, or Confummation, when
the Myflery of God fliall be liniihed, when the
Body
( I05 )
Body of Sin and Righteoufnefs fhall both have re»
ceived their complete Form and Aftuation, the
fulnefs of all their integral parts and members. Thus
iliall they reft, as it were, and lie down together in
the harmonious Bofom of that glorious and Mutch-
Icfl CounJiI.a.rA defign, that calls up both the Things
that are not, and the Things that are upon the
Stage of this World, of Heaven and Earth, to dif-
play themfelves in their feveral Shapes and Co-
lours, for the Glory of that great Architedtonick
Wifdom and Love, that deligned them all ; and
deligned upon them all the lUuftrations of that lait
and fweeteft Clofe, that overcoming, that ravifli-
ing I>ove and Goodnefs, which is the End of thenx
all.
Now for the further clearing of this, we are pre-
fented with three Scenes in this great delign, uhlch
have their diftin<^ and particular .S^afons allotted
them.
The firft is the Scene of this World, wherein
Light and Darknefs, Life and Death, are brought
upon the Stage, with thefe limited and bounded
Miffions, to difplay themfelves in their Contraries
and Antipathies, and this Scene takes up all the
Times of this World.
The fecond Scene is the Reconciliation of all
thefe Antipathies and Contraries, a fubduing them
to the Harmony of the Defign and Council of
God, which is the Work of Chrift and his Crofs
to begin, and his Life and Kingly Power to per-
feft. And this is begun in the Ele£t in this World,
perfe^ed at Death, and in the Refurreflion of the
Dead; they being the Firft-fruits.unto God and
the Lamb of the reft of the Creation, in whom this
Work is not begun till the World to come, or
Chrift's Kingdom is glorioufly revealed on Earth :
and then (hall it (before Chrift hath done, and fee-
fore, or at his Refignation of the Kingdom to the
Father) be finifhed upon the whole Nature of
Mankind, and everv Individual Perion,
The
( io6 )
The third Scene is, The glorious Fruit and Tn-
\jmph of the whole, thus iinifhed and perfefted
in the Kingdom of the Father; whence both thele
other Scenes fhall be fvvallowed up, and yet fliall
remain as a Landikip of Glory to all Eternity :
Where both the Ele£l and Reprobate having a£ted
their Parts in this defign, iljall Eternally with
higheft joy and thankfulnefs, contemplate and re-
view the depth of the Riches, both of the Wildom
and Knowledge of God, that governed and manag-
ed luch Contrarieties, reconciled luch Antipathies,
and brought forth at laft ib glorious an liTue out
of them all , where Sinners of all lorts and fizes
fliall fee all their SufFerings, Temptations, De-
fertions ; but Iball he Afflided with them no more.
They fhall look on all indeed as Dangers they
have palled, as Deaths they are Delivered out of;
Yea, lb fhall the Damned rejoice over that Hell
they have been in. I'hey fhall refleft on that Fire
out of which they are Delivered ; and it Ihall be
the food of their Joy : So that the Defign of God
being now accomplifhed and opening itlelf, fhall
fwallow up all the Pal!ions of Grief and Sorrow
that accompanid thele Scenes of Troubles, while
they were in afting; and his Righteoufnels, which
is this glorious End, fliall fwallow up the Crea-
ture's Unrighteoufnefs whereby he has ferved and
wrought unto this End, as he was ordained, but
knew it not, which was both his Sin and Pain ;
and the Creature will lee that this glorious "Jefm
was no thanks to him, but to that glorious Coun-
fel and Wil'dom, that brought Good out of Evil
in this New Creation, as he commanded Light to
fliine out of Darknefs in the Firft Creation. For
ye d'td it to evil, faith Jofeph to his Brethren, but Gcd
turned it to good.
Thefe are the three Scenes : and if we allow the
Firfl' and not the Second, we muft keep God
and his Word at a Diftance for ever, we muft
deny Chrlft to have fullilled the End, he was fent
and
( 107 )
ftfid ordained for, or to do it but in part ; yea, we
TTiufl: make God or his Work, which is all one, (for
God's Win and Counfel is Himfelf, and his Work
is the Will and Counfel executed and brought
forth, and all things are this Will and Counfel)
but a part and not the whole, and to whom,- or to
what fliall we caft the other part, unlefs with the
Manichees We make two Eternal Principles, one of
Good, the other of Evil, which is all one as to
make two Gods.
And if we allow this Second Scene, as if we deny-
not the Scripture we muft, for hemuft Reign, and
by the Power of his Life and Kingdom finifh th^
Woik he laid the Foundation of in his Death
and Reign, untill all his Enemies are put under
his Feet, until Death he dcftroycd, called the laft
Enemy : And is it only temporal Death think
you ? What Glory would be in that, to deftroy
temporal Death, and to leave Eternal Death ram-
pant over the grcateft part of Mankind ? There-
fore Death, however, in that Place, i Cor. xv.
relating to bodily Death in that Argument, yet it
implies the other with a multo m^^gisf much more :
then I fay, This being allowed, the third Scene will
neceffarily follow. For when the Law hath loji its
Strength, and Death its Sting, and Sin its ForcCy what
fhould hinder, that the whole Quire of every
Creature, which is in Heaven and on the Earth,
and fuch as are in the Sea, and all that are in them
fhould join Hallelujahs, and celebrate that Grace,
that Wifdom, that delivered and refcued them out
■ of the Jaws of Death, the Second Death. Then
every Sin, that Sinners have comrnitted, and every
aggravation of their Sins, the Root of Sin being
now Slain by this gracious, this glorious Coun-
fel of God, (in the winding up of all, Shining
forth upon them) fhall be the oil and fuel of
their Joy and Triumph, making the Flame thereof
afcend the hi^rher and flronjrer: Yea the remem-
brance of the bitter Tvvingesj and Pangs, and Tor-
ments
( io8 )
merits they have Suffered for tliem, fliall increafe
their Pleafure, and give them the fuller, the fweet-
er relifhes of their prefent Endlefs Eafe and Deli-
verance.
Thus we fee liow all thefe conflicting Scenes of
light and darknefs, good and evil, are bounded with-
in the times of this World ; and that the Recon-
ciliation of them, the fubduing the enmity and
vanquifhing the Darknefs totally is the Work of
the next JVorld, and muft receive its Accomplifh-
ment then, before that World ends, before that
Kingdom be delivered up to the Father. And we
4'ee alfo that the World to come hath an end, and
what that End is, even the glorious Kingdom of
the Father, the Kingdom of Eternitv, and that
nothing muft laft or endure beyond the times of
thefe two Worlds, (whicli are bounded with Time)
but that which was before them, in which Sin nor
Hell neither of them were : But together with
which thefe Worlds, which are but as a double
Parenthejts in Eternity, or between both, (that a
parte ante 2in^ xh?iX. a parte pofl) muft receive their
Determination at laft ; and fo Spotkfs Eternity,
tliat Light in which is no Darknefs at all muft re-
cover its loft Beauty and Glory, and fhine forth
^gain Univerfally with open Face, with the Spoils
and Trophies of Conquered time, and all its Births
for ever.
Let no Man fay how can thefe Things be : For
all things have an End, and pafs away, and fail
but Love ; even the fainter and weaker diverfities
of Light and Grace ; as we may fee in Paradife,
and the Old World, and the Law, and the Tem-
ple, and that Firft Covenant, yea the Day of Chrift's
iirft Appearance, the fcven Churches oi JJia, with
the Glory of the Primitive Times. Much more
hath the Lord fet an end to Darknefs, to the times
of Sin^ and the Man of Sin, and the reign of Dcatii,
and the Kingdom of Wrath; which being now Old
and ready to vanifl), and the Power arifing where-
by
( 109 )
by it fhall be done away ; which is the breaking
forth of the Light of this bright and glorious Coun-
fel and Deiign ; which being backed and affifted
with the Life and glorious Appearance and Reign
of the Prince of Life, who is ordained for this end,
to vanquifh and abolifli Death, and bring Light
and Immortality to Light, and doth it by the Gof-
pel; fhall make it impoffible for Death and Hell
to hold, Or keep back thefe Prifoners any longer;
even as the Light arifing upon the Heaven, fets
free the Prifoners of Night. Our Saviour when
he was Lock'd up in the Grave for Sin, made it
too hard a Work for the Pams of Death to detain
Him, after the Third Day, the Day of his glorri^
ous Light was rifen upon him ; which was as great
a Work as to releafe the Damned out of Hell : for
he had the Sins of the whole World upon him.
Yea, I will fay, That if this Light did once fhine
out upon the Damned, and that after that, they
fhould continue in a local Hell : yet Hell would
be no more Hell unto them ; nay, it would tura
Hell itfelf into a Heaven, and make very Darknefs
itfelf to be all Light about them, as David fpeaks
of the Light of God's gracious Prefence, Pfalm
cxxxix, from verfe 8, to 13.
CHAP.
C ."o )
CHAP. XII.
^he Objedflon drawn from the Unpardon-
ablenefi of the Sin againji the Holy
Ghoji,
I Shall fet down the Argument in the Words of
our Saviour himfelf, Mark\\\, 1%. Verily I fa^
unto yoUy All Sins Jhali be forgwen unto the fom of
meny and blnjphemics zvherczvith foever they Jhall blaf-
j}herre : But he that Jhall blafpheme againjl the Holy
Ghojiy hath never forpvcnefsy but is in clanger of eternal
damnation.
This {never) is expreffed Diftributively, Matth,
xii. 31. neither in this world , nor in the ivorld to come..
So alio Luke xii. 10, you have the fame words
recordedj as to the Subftance, befides many other
Scriptures which hold forth the Deplorablenefs and
the Irrecoverablenefe of falling away after being
once enlightened, and tafting the good Word of
God, and the Powers of the World to come, as
Hib, vi. that it is impoffihle to renew fuch to Repent-
ance i with the Dcmonftration and Illuftration of
it, for that they Crucify to themfelves the Son of God
afrejhy and put him to an openjhame ; and therefore
as the Ground that after all Culture brings forth
Briers and Thorns is nigh to Curling : So their
End is to be burned. So alfo the Apoftle fpcaks
of wilful Sinning after Men had received the
knowledge of the Truth ; that there remains no more
a Sacrifice for Si^iy but a certain fearful looking for 0,
/•
Judgment and fiery Indignation, which Jhall devour the
Jdverfary, Heb. x. Which he illuftrates by a
coniparilbn with fuch as defpifed Mofes\ Law, and
the reniedilels of their Condition who diedwith^-
put
( "I )
out Mercy ; of hoiv much forer Punijhmentjuppofeye^
(hall he he thought worthy^ that hath trodden under font
the Son of Godf find hath counted the blood of the Cove-
nant vjherewith he was Sanilifed an unholy things and
hath done defpite to tfx Spirit of Grace P Where it is
put to Men thcmfelves to Judge of the Equity of
this Proceeding. There are many other places, as
in Peter and Jude^ that fpealc of Trees twice Dead,
pluck'd up by the Roots, and of fuch whole latter
End is worfe than their Beginning ; and John that
fweet Apoftle, that is fo full of Love, he tells us of
a Sin unto Death, of which he faith, I fay not that
ye fhall pray for it.
Now the Argument is plain, if any be excepted,
be it but one Man, one Sinner in the World, all
that we have faid falls to the ground, that's clear.
Before I come to anfwer this Obje£tion, I muft
enter this Caution, That what I have faid, and
(hall now fay, is not to plead the Caufe of fuch
wilful, defperate, and defpitcful Sinners : God for-
bid any Man fliould take that Taik on him, where
the Spirit of God doth not command us to Pray,
that we fhould be bold to Plead ; they are not
tjualified for any fuch Favour, nor are they capa-
ble of being Qualified or Softened by it ; if the
Blood of Chrift will not mollify them, nothing
will ; it were loft, loft Labour upon thciii, as to
make a Black-a-more white : And it is againft
the Courfe of God's Juftice, for Men to endeavour
it.
But yet this lays no reftraint upon us, but that
for God and for the Truth's fake, the Truth may
and ought to be Ipoken : What therefore I here
fhall fay, is for the making good the Argument [
have in hand, and for |he Glory of God and his
rich Grace, which is concerned therein.
I anfwer therefore not by Denying any thing
of the Antecedent, but the Sequel, and fo I deny
the Argument; the Antecedent is moft true, fome
Sinners have never forgivenefs, but the Illation
is
( ^2 )
is falfe, that therefore they fhall never be Saved*
And fo the ObjeftJon lies equally agalnft all that
go to Hell, they arc not forgiven ; yet after all
th-cy may be Saved, tho' I grant there is a great
ciiftcrence between the Sin againft the Holy Ghoft
and all other Sins; for there is not any befides,
but Men that have committed it may be brought
to repent of it, ^ni fo may be faved ; but this Sin
precludes Repentance j and therefore as there is
alfo a great difference in the degrees of Punilh-
ment even in Hell, fo thefe fhall have the loweft
and hotteft Place in that Lake of fire : yet this
militates not at all againft our Hypothefis, that
they as well as others, I fay not as foon as others,
but as certainly may fome time or other be Saved,
and plucked out of that Burning.
For let us confider our Saviour's Words : They
Jhall not he Forgiven : Ihey are mt forgiven, that arc cajl
into Hell for their Sim,
Obj. But their Damnation is faid to be Eternal^
and it is faid, they neither fhall be Forgiven in
this World nor in that virhich is to come.
Jnfiver. But both this World and the World
to come have an End. The End of this World is
at hand ; how long the next fhall laft is uncertain ;
but it is probable it fhall laft longer than any
Man living upon Earth ; which you know in the
Old World was almoft to a Thoufand Years ;
nay, longer than any of the Monarchies everlafted:
if it be meant that during all that fpace they fhall
lie under this fiery Indignation, it is a great while.
The meaning 1 conceive muft either be that ; or
elfe to fhew that tho' ,in the World to come in
Chrlft's plorious and vifible Reio;n on Earth, when
he fliall \>c a Prieft upon his Tiirone, there inall
be the exercifc and demonftration of crreater Grace
than ever was in this World, (as many Scriptures
il^cw there Ihall, for he will clcanfe their Blood that
be
( ti3 )
he had not ckaufed: And a fountain Jljall go forth
from the Houfe of the Lord^ and Jhail water the
valley of Shitt'im) yet the Grace how immenfe Ib-
ever (as the Waters of the Sanftuary when they
were grown to a River unpafTable) all that Water
will not wafh away the Guilt of this Sin ; I fay,
cither of thefe Senfes gives no Hopes of Forgive-
nefs to this Sin, which bars all poffibility of Re-
pentance in him that commits it. You will fay
then, how fhall they be Pardoned ? I fay, they are
not Pardoned, but muft bear their Sin during this
World and the World to come. But unlets any
Scripture holds forth that they or any other Sin-
ners, (and if not they, fure not any others) fhall
bear their Sin beyond the term or period of the
World to come, then their Punifhment muft end,
where the World to come ends, viz. when Chrill
gives np the Kingdom to the Father; for the World
to come is the glorious State of Chrift's Medi-
atory Kingdom, Hcb. ii. 5. And if the continuance
of it be fo long and until then, I fee not but
this may give us the Account and the meaning
of that Never-forgivenefs, and that Eternal Dam-
nation which is denounced againft this Sin; the
word Eternal being the fame (as all Grammarians
know) that is ufed for this World or Age, and
efpecially if we take in another Notation, viz. That
this Fire is kindled by the breath of the Eternal
God who liveth for ever, as the Prophet faith of
Topbct,
Ohj. But you may yet fay, if they have never
Forgivenefs, nor are ever Pardoned, how Ihall they
ever be Saved, efpecially when they lie out of the
reach of Repentance ?
Anfi/.'er. You muft anfwer with our Saviour,
when. he had faid, it was a.t eafy for a Camel to go
through the eye of a needle (which fome fay was a
Gate in Jerufalem called the Needless-eye, being of
I a nar-
( "4 )
a narrow oblong figure) yet faith he, ivbat is hn-
pojjible with man is poffible with Gcd'y efpecially if we
take in that Conficleration that he hath the Times
and Seafons in his own Power, and hath appointed
and fet them. And therefore,
2dly, When the fet time is come for the deter-
mining of Wrath and Punifliment, it then feafes of
Courfe. But yet,
3dly, There muft he a legal Publilhlng and Pro-
claiming thereof as by the Trumpets in the Year
of Jubikey which is the reafon of that Language
ufed by the Spirit in many places of the Pro-
phets, and in the New Teftament, as i Cor. xv.
for the Trumpet Jhall found, which is the publifhing
of this gracious, this glorious Countel of God.
The Year of Jubilee began the firfl Day of the
feventh Month, which was the beginning of their
Year ; and therefore from that day the Servants
did eat, and drink, and rejoice, and wore Crowns
or Garlands in token of their Freedom : Yet they
went not out aftually from under the Hands of
their Matters, until the Trumpet founded, which
was the tenth Day of that Month, then was their
Univerfal Freedom publiflied, as Mr. Ainfv:orth ob-
ferves, and interprets this founding of the Trum-
pet, of the preaching of the Gofpel. This Trum-
pet was founded, fay the Rabbinsy firfl by the
Sanhedrim, and after that every Mafler was to
found throughout the Land, to publifli that Liberty
to his Servants. This was done on the tenth Day,
becaufe that was the Day of Atonement, fignify-
ing their Liberty owed itfelf to the Atonement,
which our Redeemer hath made for us, and he is
the great Publifher of it ; and therefore we find
the Trumpet at his Mouth, Ifa. Ixi, proclaiming
this acceptable ymr of the Lord.
Obj. But it will be yet objeftcd : Thefe wilful
Sinners, and thofe that have finned againfl the
Holy Ghoft, have forfeited the benefit of Chrifl's
Redemption ; why elfe is it laid, there remains no
more, Sacrifice for Sin } Anjwer*
( ^rs )
Atifwcr. It is Trcre, and it is a fearful thing to
fall into the Hands of the living God, to be de-
livered up from the tender Hands of a Crucified
Saviour, into the Hands of the living God ; yet
this living God is the fame Jefus, tho' in another
appearance ; fot God even the Father hath commit-^
ted all judgment to the Son, and therefore we read of
the PVrath of the Lamb, and the Wrath of God who
liveth for ever and ever. Rev. xv. 7, and our God is a
confuming fire, and the Lordfefusfhall he revealed from
Heaven in flaming fire. The other Scriptures as
lyell as this lafl, do all intend Chrift, and they in-
tend Chrift not dealing with Men, now in this ap-
pearance, as in his Firft, when he came as a Pried
to pour out his Blood for them with wooings and
intreaties, but avenging the flighting thereof as a
King, therefore he now dies not for them any more,
he did that once ; but he lives for ever and ever,
and by the Power of his Life he judges and brings
them under ; but ftill I fay it is the fame fefus.
That's one thing. And,
adly, They are ftill faid to be his People even
under this Judgment, Heh. x. 30. Immediately
before the Apoftle founds that terrible Note in
their Ear, that it is a fearful thing to fall into the
hands of the living God\ he prefaceth it with this,
'the Lord fh all judge his People, which was fpoken to,
and of IJracl, Deut. xxxii, 36. And good reafon, he
ought to have a title to them, for he bought them
with his precious Blood. Now though they mq^
forfeit their own Intereft, yet they cannot extin-
guifli his Right. So the Lord faith in Ezekiel, all
Souls are mine ; where yet he fpeaks of fouls that ^
Uie by their Iniquity. Therefore,
3dly, The cafe of thefe Sinners feems to be the
fame with thofe Servants that went not out free
the fcventh year, whereof we read, Ex, xxi. It
was the firft Law that was given after the Ten
Commandments almoft, that every Hebrew Servant
fhould go forth free the Seventh year, but if he
I 2 defpifed
( »i6 )
defplfed his Liberty, (that is in effect the Lan-
guage, of his loving his Mafter better than his
Freedom) he was to be brought to the Elders and
to be bored through' the Ears witli an Awl, to the
Poft of the Door of his Mailer's Houfe, and was
not to go forth the next feventh year, nor the next,
till the year of Jubilee ; and then he w^as to go
forth notwithftanding. And the Reafon given i?,
becaufe the Children of Ifrael, be they bond or
free, were the Lord's Servants, and therefore mull
know a time of Liberty, let them fell themfelves
away how far foever ; and fo the Land mujl not bt
fold for ever: for the land is mine, faith the Lord,
Lev. xw. 23, and ye are grangers andfojoumers ivith
me; yet their Servitude to the year of ^wZ^z'/t'? is
called, a ferving for ever. Upon which Mr. Ainf-
ivorth hath this note on the place : ** That as their
Ever ended then at the 'Juhilee ; fo the other
legal Ordinances, which are commanded to be
kept for ever, had alfo their End at the Jubilee
of the Gofpel, and the Jev.'s who urge the Ob-
fervation of them, may be anfwered from their
own Writings, as he quotes Rabbi Menachem on
the place, faying, it is a known .thing that this
word [Legnolam) for ever, is fometime Ipoken of
a determined time, as Exo. xxi. 6, he fhall ferve
him for ever, vi'z. unto the year of Jubilee, and
fometimes it is fpoken of length of days without
knowledge of their Limit, but yet they have a
Limit and End, as when they laid. Let King
David live for ever."
If it be faid, the cafe of the Jews was lingular, all
Men are not upon that Advantage. They were the
People of God. Nationally by the exprefs Choice
and Covenant of God with their Fathers. I an-
fwer, that therein tliey were but a typical Firft-
fruits of the Nation, and their Land, 'of the whole
•Earth ; and therefore it is faid, the Godoftheijuholt
'Earthjhallhc be called.
Now
( 117 )
Now let us Confider, if all Souls be the Lord's,
and U]x)n that Account are not to be Servants for
ever, then none are to be excepted. And indeed
conlider but the value both God and Chrift puts
but upon one Soul, preferring it to the whole
World : And what fball be given to the Lord in
exchange for fo many Millions of Souls loft to him
for ever ; as the vulgar opinion holds. Beiides
that it is Sin and not Man, (not the Creature of
God, the Soul of Man) that is God's Enemy, the
Apoftle ftating it fo. Col. \, 21. Enemies by ivlcked
JJ'orks, Sinners as Sinners; not as Men, but as
Committers or Lovers of wicked Works. There-
fore the fiery indignation fliall devour the Adver-
faiies, quatenHs Adverfaries, not as the Creatures
of God ; and if Sin could be dealt with, out of
Man, it were another cafe, but it being in itfelf a
Privation, it muft be judged and punifhed in the
Subjeft, as you cannot bury Death out of your
light, but by burying the Carcafe, fo Sin is con-
demned in the Flelli, and the Flefh is judged in
Man : If God fliould fuffer Sin ever to embondage
Man, where were his Love ? Man were for ever
loft. But if in the deftroying of Sin, God fliould
for ever abandon Man, what difference is there ?
If Hell never have end, Sin can never have end ;
For if they live under Wrath endlefsly, Sin is
thereby perpetuated, but if Sin be dcftroyed, the
fame moment Man is faved. So that if God hatli
a mind, as he hath, (his Holinefs carrying Him
to it) to exterminate Sin, it muft be the Salvation
of the Sinner. Therefore it feems to me, that if
the Lord do not annihilate all wicked Men, they
muft be allowed a Return fometimcs, (though at
what time I determinate not; lave at or before
tiie delivering up the Kingdom to the Father) to
their firft State which they had in the fore-know-
ledge of God, and in their firft Parents before Sin
entered.
I 3 Thefe
( ii8 )
Thcfe arc but the foft and low Whifpcrs of
that Trumpet, which in due time our great high
Prieft the Lord Jejiis fhall fet to his Mouth, and
with a loud and Inrill found fhall puhlifh through
the Earth and Heavens ; yea, and through all thofe
dark Regions of Death and Hell wherefoever this
Jubilee^ and with it the power of his endlefs Life,
the Spirit of Life fhall go forth from him, to
quicken thofe Inhabitants of Death and Hell, not
to Torment them any longer, as it hath done at
firfl, and will to the lafl, avenging on them the
defpifing of his Grace ; but then comforting them
with the opening and difclofing the whole Counfel
of that Grace, that was fhut up in this Womb of
Wrath and Darknefs, and fealed up in Death.
This is the Interpreter, one of a Thouiand, that
will fhew unto man His Righteoufnefs, as the
Strength of his Plea, not only from the Nature of
God who is Love, but from and by Reafon of the
Counfel and the Will of God, and this delightful
projedl which will anfwer and refolve all the
HarfhnefTes and Difficulties that feem to be in it,
through our not looking to the end thereof. We
lee now but thro' a Glafs darkly, we know but in
part ; but Chrift knows the whole of the Cafe and
will argue it, and plead it with fuch ftrength and
advantage for every lofl Soul, that he will carry
the Day, and all thofe whom he reconciled by his
Death, will he firft or lafl fave by his Life.
Therefore as this is terror to fall into the Hands of
the living God, this ever-living Jefus ; fo after
the Judgments finifhed and the Wrath executed,
there is Mercy in the liTue, and as it is faid to
JJrael, there is hopes in thy End ; that all the loft
Children oi j^dam fhall again return to their bor-
der, to their Eilate, in the Favour and Love of
God, thro' the Death and thro' the Life of the
Lord Jefui who was dead, and that for them ; and
is now alive, and that alfo for them ; and behold
he lives for evermore to make effeftual the whole
Intention
( 119 )
Intention of his Death, (however Devils and Men
themfelves againft themfelves, have done their ut-
termoft to fruftrate it) and with and above this,
his own concern, fully to uncover and declare his
Father to be Love throughout, and to be that Light
in whom is no Darknefs at all.
•^^ ■>-»•♦•♦■♦•♦->">->•>•♦•♦•>•♦•■>->•♦••>-» -^•♦^•♦•i^*.* <"*.«•«■■< •♦•♦^■i~i.«-«~«.<4^
CHAP. XIII.
A further clearing of the foregoing Argu-
menty from the great advantages Chrijl
has to accomplijh this JVork in hisfecond
Appearance,
THIS will be much clearer if we conCder that
Chrift hath a Second part of his Mediatory
Office to perfe£l at his next coming ; which is
the greater part, vi%. the moft Powerful, though
not the moft coftly or painful to himfelf : For
fo the Firft part was, being performed thro' great
Sufferings and Death, in a State of Humiliations :
But now he comes as a King, not to intreat but
to Command, and to put Life into his commands
by that All-fufficiency of Power he is invefted
with.
That this is the greateft part even towards his
own faved ones, viz. the Ele£V, that are the Firft-
fruits of his Creatures, appears, becaufe even they
are Saved in hope till then, as the Apoftle fhews,
Rom. viii. and hope that is fcen is not hope, there-
fore faith the Apoftle, Gal, v. 5, JVe thrtf the Spirit
wait for the hope of Rightcoufnefs thro' faith : Tho' we
be Juftified Perfons in the prefent Time; yet the
gloiious Fruits of our juftified State appear but
I 4 . in
C 120 )
part and darkly, and we are faved, but in a Myf*
tery. Full many, and thofe great and glorious
Things are fpoken of the City of the Living God,
of an abfolute Immunity and Freedom from the
guilt and power of Sin, and all the confcquents
of it; but it doth not yet appear what we fhall
be : Therefore Chrift's interceffion in Heaven and
the intercefTion of his Spirit in our Hearts re^.
lieves and helps us in this State of Infirmity,
watching over thofe Enemies which yet remain
in the Land ; Over-ruling them, and Bounding
them, and turning that to Good, which they at-
tempt and praftife to Evil. And thus it will
be till Chrift's fecond and glorious appearing; and
whether that of the Apoftlc fpoken of the ■ Pro-
phets and Worthies of the Old time, that looked
iiito the glorious Promii'es made to the time of
the Gofpel, but law not the Accomplifliment of
them (God having provided fome better things
for us, that they without us fliould not be made
Perfeft) may not be applied here, z'h. that it is
not the will of God that we fliould be Perfeft,
^till that better thing, relating to the whole Crea-
tion in Chrift's fecond Appearance be ready, 1 leave
to Conlideration.
But if it be fo that the perfefting of the Saints by
the actuating their complete Form, and adluali-
ling of all thefe Privileges and Glory confirmed
and fealed up to them in the Blood of Chrlft
awaits another Seafon ; even this fecond Appear-
ance of Chrift, what marvel is it, if the reft of
Men be deferred to that Seafon, for the reaping
the Fruit? and Advantages of his Death : Wherein
clfe have the Firft-fruits the pre-eminence, the
World enjoys their good things here, whilft the
Saints receive their evil Things.
Now that this is fo, that the Saints are ad-
journed to this Seafon for the perfefting of their
but Inchoate Salvation, is clear from many Scrip,
•£U»es, Col. iii. 3. F./^b. i. 10. Chap. iii. 3. Rofn, v.
10.
( t2t )
50. Ueb. 9, laft. I Pet, i. 13. i Cor. xv. 49. iTheJJl
i. 6, 7, &c. vvitli many other, belidcs what was
named before.
2dly, The fecond thirtg to be fhewn is the great
Advantages our Lord Jefus is upon for this great
Work in his Second Appearance, over what he
was in his Firft, which lies in fuch particulars
as thefe,
1. He comes as a Kin"".
o
2. As a Heavenly Man.
3. As a quickning Spirit.
'4. In the full Revelation of the Father.
I fliall gather them up into two Heads.
1. His Office which he comes to difcharge. And
2. His Qualitications for it.
I ft. He comes as a Klnv^ jn tbe full exercife of
his Kingly Office on Eairth, which he hath exer-
cifed only Myftically and in Heaven hitherto.
Remarkable is that word of our Saviour, my King-
dom is not now from hence ; implying that now is
not the Seafon of it, but it is to be fhewn in its
proper times, as i Tim, vi. 16, viz. At his Second
coming. Not but that he comes then as a Piieft
too, for he fliall be a Prieft upon his Throne, it is
faid, Zech. vi. 13. But the Office he comes emi-
nently to difcharge, is his Kingly Office, which iS
to enforce his other Offices : For where the fVord of
a King is, there is Power, faith Solomon : Therefore it
is faid, thy People fhall be Willingnefles in the
Day of thy Power, Pf. ex. 4. As who would fay,
no fooner fhall Chrift fpeak and intimate his Will,
but it fhall be complied with.
Yea, he comes not only as a King, but as God's
King; not in his own intereft and behalf only, but
his Father's, to bring hack his Creatures to him.
'^"ht reform,
2. It
( tiz )
2. It being his Father's Work, he fetshim forth
and fends him with a mod fplendid Equipage in
his own Glory, and the Glory of all the Holy
Angels which attend him in this expedition from
Heaven. Chrift hath a Glory of his own which
is furpafllngly Refplendent, but when to this fball
be joined his Father's Glory and the Holy Angels',
how great will this Three-fold Glory be ! You
have them altogether mentioned in this coming,
Luke ix. 26. Firft he comes in his own Heavenly
Glory as the Lord from Heaven, as much exceeding
the Glory of the Firft jt^dam in Innocency, as
Heaven exceeds Earth. The firft Man was of the
Earth Earthly, (tho' fine Earth, yet Earth) but
the fecond Man is the Lord from Heaven. And
therefore this Second Man's World and Paradife
ll>all as much exceed the firft, as Heaven exceeds
Earth. Well may it then be called a New Earth.
You read how Chrift's Face in the Transfiguration
Ihone as the Sun, and his very Garments were
White as the Light, whiter than any Fuller on
Earth could make them : This was but a Scheme
in the Days of his Flefh, a Scheme of his Glory
during his Humiliation. Now that Glory itfelf
will prefent itfelf, and that not for a Moment, but
for Continuance.
2. He comes as a Quickning Spirit; the firft
Man j^dam was made a Living Soul, the laft j4dam
a Quickning Spirit : called Laft, not Second as
before j becaufe this will chiefly appear in his Laft
coming. Now the Spirit is Life, faith our Saviour,
and it is the Spirit that quickeneth. This is that
Life we fliall be raifed by, fo afluredly that the
Apoftle brings it with a much more, Rom. v. 10.
If when ive were Enemies, ive were reconciled to God
hyAhe Death of his Son, much more being reconcile^
fball we be faved by his Life, Now this is that which
cone but the Eleft have tafted the Power of 'till
this time, and they but tafted it. Indeed Tem-
pc^rary Believers may tafte the good Word of God,
and
(123 )
and the Powers of the World to come, and be made
Partakers of the Holy Ghoft, viz. in Gifts and
common Graces, but they never tafled of this Life,
for if they had they could never have fallen away ;
this is that the Tree of Life in Paradife was a Fi-
gure of, which if Adam had eaten of, he had lived
for ever ; the Antitype itlelf appears in the New Je-
rufakm, and there, with a River of Water of Life,
both which are prophefied of before by Ezekiel i
the Leaves of the Trees are for Medicine for the
healing of the Nations, the Fruit for Food. Chrift
this Tree of Life hath Leaves as well as Fruit.
Leaves are the rich Cloathing or Ornament
of a Tree, and preferves and Ihades the Fruit,
and thofe that come to the Fruit. Chrift will not.
confound but heal the Nations, and by thefe leaves
cJirpofe, purge, and prepare them for the Fruit; So
the Sun of Righteoufnefs is promifed to arife with
healing in his wings. Not but that Chrift will con-
found his Enemies at the beginning of his fecond
coming, thofe efpecially that he Ihall find in aftual
Hoftility againft him ; but when that Work is over,
then he will addrefs himfelf to healing, even thofe
whom he hath wounded, and to make alive thofe
whom he hath killed. So likewife the River of
Life, fpoken of in Ezck. xlvii. 8, 9. It is faid, that
thefe Waters went down into the Defert, &c. and
being brought forth into the Sea, the Waters (even
the Waters of the Sea) Ihall be healed, and every
thing Ihall live whither the River cometh : What
more barren than the Defert ? And the Sea is an
Emblem of the Wicked, but what cannot Eternal
Life do, the Life of God, when he Ihall no more
ftand at the Door and knock, but fhall work with-
in, fhall be a vis intus agens as the Plaftick or For-
mative Virtue, or as the Soul actuating or forming
the Body ? Such is the force of that Word, Epb^
iii. 20. which fpeaks but of that which is the Saint's
Experience in this dark time, yet they feel an En-
ergy quod Jign'ificat intimam prcfcntiani^ vim ^ effi-
cacitatem
f 124 )
cacitaiem qua Deus intlme omnia operatur, fay the
Criticks upon thefe words.
In this Day of his fecond appearing he will be all
Life. The Denomination is of the jrreater and bet-
tcrpart; but here the whole throughout is all life.
Col. iii. 4. When Chrift who is our Life (hall ap-
pear, &c. and that Life is Spirit, all of him is Spirity
from his Incarnation, his Conception, his Birth, to
his Crofs, his Obedience unto Death, it is all Spirit,
and leavens the whole Mafs of Human Nature ; and
fo his Refurre£lion, his Exaltation and Glory, it is
all Spirit, and fhall now fo appear, there's the ac-
cent ; he hath been fo all along before a few, in an
Enigmatick dark way, but he will be fo now mani-
feftly, openly, univerfally ; therefore as in Adam
all die, fo in Chrill iball all be made alive, for he
is the Lord, the Spirit ; his Words are Spirit and
Life, he faid it in the days of his Flefli ; but now it
ihall appear ; his Flefh was then Meat indeed, and
his Blood Drink indeed, but now it Ihall be juftified
in his Spiritual Body. This is that great Tranf-
mutation, the true Philofophers Stone, which Men
have been hunting after ; the Tranfmuter, the
Transformer that hath given a Tafte of his Virtue
and Power in the Eleft all along, and but a Tafte,
to what fhall then appear ; therefore we read of
that Change in a JWoment^ in the twinkling of an
Eye. Spirits have Power over Matter and work in
an inftant. I fay not This fliall appear in all pre-
fently, but in every Man in their Order ; firftin
the Firft-fruits, then after Judgment hath had its
Courfe (which, how long that will be, I cannot de-
termine) but before the delivering up the Kingdom
by the Son to the Father, he will manifeft this
Power upon the whole Human Nature : This I am
led to apprehend and believe from plentiful Evi-
dence. But,
Thirdly^ And laftly, he fhall appear then in the
Glory of the Father alfo ; not only as a quickning
Spirit (which as a Man and Mediator he is made)
but
( 125 )
but as God Co-effentialwith the Father, exerclling
the fame Creating Power as God that quickneth all
Things, and to whom all Things live, as our Sa-
viour himlelf laith ; as the Son of Man he hath all
Power given him in Heaven and in Earth, Power
over all Flefli, and toiquicken whom he will, which
is a larger Power than he did own or exercile in the
Days of his Flefh, but fhall then come into the full
cxercife of it ; but as God, he comes forth in the
Original Right of that Power with the Father ; and
fo he fpeaks and 'tis Created. As Man he is anoint-
ed with the Name, the Vertue of the Father, but
as God he is the very Name and Anointing itfelf,
and the Power to declare and manifeft this Name,
this Vertue to the full ; to fhew all Men plainly
and fully of the Father, and to exhibit and Ihew
himfelf fli he is ; and fo fhall every eye fee him, for
he will be both Light and Eye, and Objeft to every
Man ; in this Light we fhall fee Light, yea they
alfo that have pierced him, which of all Sinners lliould
moft likely be debarr'd this chearing Sight; and
left we fhould think it reftrained to the Jews, it is
added, that all the Tribes of the Earth Jhall Mourn hc^
caufe of him ; which is an Expreffion of a mourning
of Compunction from a Spirit of Grace, not from
Defpair, but as in Zachary, for an only Son, and a
Firft-born, and this fhall all the Tribes of the
Earth do.
And that which fhall influence them to this, and
thus melt them down, is that Glorious Revelation,
that clear Exhibition he fhall make of himfelf an^i
of his Father. This is the Mellage, faith the A-
poftle, that we have heard of him, that God is Light,
and in Him is no darknefs at all, and in another
place, God is Love ; but tjien he fhall deliver it
not as a MelTage, but reveal it as a Light of (ilory
within us, and round about us, taking ofFthe Yaii
both from the Face of the Father and his ozvn Face,
and from off our Hearts, that which we have not
heard fhall be told us, that which we have not iceu
fliall
( 126 )
fhall we confider; this is implied in that Promife
of feeing him as he is, Ifa. lii. 19. intimating a
difguife hath been upon him hitherto, which fhall
then be caft off, and the defign of the whole fhall
break forth and beautify every Part, every Step in
this Glorious Projeft.
Obj. But it will be objefted ; We make Chrift
kinder than he makes himfelf in his next appear-
ing, for he faith in that place before quoted, Luke
ix. 26. JVbofoever Jhall be ajhamed of Me and of my
TVords, of himjhall the Son of man be ajhamed^ when
■ hej]}all come in his own glory and in his Father's and of
the holy Angeh»
Anfiv. This is not deny'd, but that Chrifl's ap-
pearing will be to the Shame of Enemies and Apof-
tates ; and many fhall Rife, not only in that Meta-
phorical Rcfurreftion in Daniel, but in the proper
Refurfeftion of the Body, to Shame and Contempt,
and that cverlafting in the Senfe we have opened
before, and to the Refurreftion of Damnation, as
our Saviour himfelf witneffeth, John v. 29. but all
this hinders not, but 'ere Chrift hath finifhed his
Work he will bting things to another pafs ; that
he will not be afhamed and confounded World
without End ; this feems to be the Cafe fpoken to
Jfa, xlix. wherein the Lord Jcfus Chrift is brought
in as bewailing his loft Labour upon the Jevjs^
Verfe 4. I have laboured in vain, I have [pent my Strength
for nought and in vain, as he himfelf tells them,
weeping over Jcrufalem, How often would I have ga-
thered thee, as a Hen gathers her Chickens under her
/fingy but ye would not P Well, this hath coft them
dear, Ifa. xxix. 22, 23. Chap. xlix. 18, 24. Chap,
liii. 10, II, 12. Tour Houfc is left unto you defo'atc ;
and henceforth you fhall not fee me (as for above feven-
teen hundred years hath been verified upon them)
untill yeJJoall fay, Bleffcd is he that tometh in the Name
of the Lord. Is here not a Revolution of Grace :\n4
Favour
i
( 127 )
iFavour intimated to them ? fo in this Text, Jj'a,
xlix. 4. after that bemoaning of himfelf, I have Iw
boured in vain, he takes heart again in thefe Words,
let ftirely my 'Judgment is with the Lord, and my Work
with my God. What Judgment is that ? Why the
fame Prophet tells us, not only in the fequel of the
Chapter, where the Gentiles are promifed to make
up the Lofs of the/tftyi, but Chap, liii 10. Hejhall
fee his Seed, hejhall prolong his Days, he Jhallfce of the
Travail ojhis Soul and he fatisjied: And is not every
Man the Travail of his Soul ? Did not he pour
out his Soul to Death for the whole World ? And
can he be fatisfy'd with lefs than the Salvation of
all that he thus travailed of ? And if the reproach,
of the Church is promifed to be done away from
off all the Earth, Ifa. xxiv. and this is part of the
reproach, and a great part {We have travaif d, ive
ifave been in pain, we have brought forth nothing but
Wind I neither are the Inhabitants of the World fallen^
Ifa. xxvi.) then fure the reproach of the Head of
the Church, yea of the Grace of God who gave
Chrift to die for all Men, muft much more be done
away ; fhall that bring forth nothing but Wind, or
that which is worfe to the greateft part of Man-
kind ? Shall that always be under the reproach of
Barrennefs and Weaknefs ? Is there not the Wonjb
that is called upon to rejoice above Hagar or the
Law ? Shall Chrift fail 'Or be difcouraged in his
Enterprize, of abolifhing Death and bringing Life
and Immortality to Light ? Or fhall he do his
Work but in part, when God hath given him Pow-
er over all Flefli, that all that he hath given him
(for fo the Words are to be rendered, or the whole,
vi%. the whole Mafs or Lump of Human Nature)
he fhall give Eternal Life unto them ? Firft indeed,
to the Firft-fruits only, which are the Eleft, but
in due time to the reft, one as well as the other, as
the Lord promifed to the Land of Ifrael in their
time of Reftitutlon, Ezek. xWn. i^. Twjhali in-
habit it one as well as another. fHhen is tbe day when
Jacob
( 128 )
Jacob Pmll mt be afhamcd^ neither Jhall his Fcue ivaxi
pale, but zuhcn he fceth his (JhiUren, the fi'ork. of my
Hands in the mid/} of him, iocy Jhall fanBify my Name,
Sec. and ^. xxix. 22, 23. J'^ca, they Jhall fee and jlow
together, nnd their Heart Jhall fear and be enlarged, be-
caufe the ahmidancc of the Sea Jhall be converted to thee,
he. Ifa. Ix. 5. which places have a beginning of
fulfilling in the reftoiing of the Jevjs, but fliall have
a further fulfilling ere the clole of that glorious
Day of Chrift's Reign.
To conclude this Evidence from Chrift's Glori-
ous Capacity, to make this Univerfal and Wonder-
ful Change, even to make all things new upon his
Throne ; he fhall therefore be faid to come in the
Glory of the Father (the Original Glory) becaufe
he fliall let in the Light of Eternity upon Men, and
fliall fo uncover his Father, as he was never yet un-
covered, and exhibit and prefent him, fo as he was
never yet fecn, but by himfelf, who lay eternally
in his Bofom ; at which brightnefs all the light \tc
have hitherto rejoyced and refted in, fliall be done
away, as being but in part, and all thofe Difpen-
fations that we have thought fo bright fhall pafs
like thick Clouds ; thofe Difcoveries that we have
taken for the Face of God, fhall be lliewn to be
d^'i/vigs^ and all times and Difpenfations of times
of this World, which have like Peterh Sheet been let
down from Heaven for us to look upon, having
ferved their Seafon, Ihall be taken up into Heaven,
and Time itfelf Ihall pafs into Eternity ; and no-
thing fliall enter or remain there but that which
was before this corrupted World, for all things were
good in the beginning.
I fhall clofe this Sedion with that of the Apof-
tle, I Cor. u. 7. to ver. 10. which takes aw, the Sub-
liance of all that hath been faid upon- this Head;
the Words are thefe ; But tve f peak the H'''ifdom of
Cod in a Myftcry, even the hidden If'ifdom ivhich God
ordained before the ITorld unto oar Glory, luhicb none
ijf the Princes of this tforld knew, for had thry knoivn,
they
( 129 )
they would not have Crucified the Lord of Glory ^ 6cc.
in which lafl Words the Apoftle drops an Apology
or Excufe for the Princes of this World not re-
ceiving Chrifl, though it be not the Scope or Drift
of the Apoftle, I grant, for that is another thing,
neither doth it excufe them a toto, as they fay,
either Guilt or Punifliment, but a tanto only ;
the excufe is the fame as the Apoftle grants elfc-
where, in the cafe of the Je-ivsj A£ls iii. 17. and
that is Ignorance. I ivot Brethren, thro* Ignorance ye
did it, as did a!fo your Rulers ; and yet it is the
Judgement of many, and thofe Men of note, that
the Scribes and Pharifees that purfued Chrift to his
Death, were guilty of the Sin againft the Holy
Ghoft ; therefore it was not limple or total Igno-
rance, but the want of fuch a Knowledge of him,
as is given to the Eledlby efteftual calling, and we
are told in this Text what it was ; it was an Igno-
rance of the Lord of Glory, and the occation of
this their Miftake, and not difcerning, was the
veil'd appearance in which he then was, during the
State of his Humiliation, his Glory but fparingly
then fhining forth ; it not being the Seafon of it ;
as it is not for the Saints, yet to fliine forth
until Chrift's fecond appearance. And therefore
faith St. John, i. Chap. iii. 2. The TVorld knowith
ifs not, bccaufe it knew not him ; only the Spirit re-
veals him to the Ele£t in the prelent time. But
then in his fecond coming the Cafe Ihall be other-
wife, as ye have heard, and this will be not only
a Ipiritual Revelation of him, as never yet was to
the eminenteft Saint for fulnefs and perfeftion, but
his Pcrfon lliall be revealed in a vifible Glory, be^
yond any created Glory of the Sun, (or if any thing
€lfe were more glorious) and this bodily or vifible
Glory fhall be aifo all fpiritual, yea all Spirit ; fhajj
then imprefs the Mind as well as the Senfes, and
fhall work, with his Spirit to the caufing a Submif-
lion to him, and a reception of him. And until fuch
vecemion, it will be a torment intolerable to every
K Creatur©
(130 )
Creature that (lands out ap;^inft him, or is not in
tinion with him. So the Cirace and Sw'^etnefs ot
Chrift in his divine Excellency, which lliall then
fhine forth in its Ibength, and ihall pierce even to
Hell itielf, will be the Torment of the Damned in
Hell, while they abide there, and when the Lord
hath liniflied that Work, then will he turn the other
fide of this Glory upon them. For as the Pil/ar 0/
Cloud and Fire, it hath a light and a dark lide, and
thatfliall revive and comfort thofe whom the other
lide did cruciate and afflift ; and fo fliall there the
higheft Proof be given of the Truth of that Word,
Deiit. xxxii. 29, /, even I am he, and there is no God
like me, I kill, and I make alive, I wound, and I heal ^
i^c. The fame God, even the Lord Jefus Chrill,
God Man, by the fame Life and Glory of his fe-
cond appearance and laft coming, fhall both wound
and heal, firft kill and then make alive.
The Punifliment of the Damned is diftinguifli-
ed into Pixna Damni ^ Pcena Senfus ; and this Pun-
ifhment of Lofs, the Senfe of it (for that they Ihall
have) is as great as the Senfe of Pain ; therefore our
Saviour tells the yeivs, as an aggravation, that ma-
ny fliall come from the Eajl and ^Pc/i, and lit
down with Abraham, Ifaac, and Jacob in the king-
dpm of Heaven, and the Children of the Kingdom
fhall be call out, Alatth. viii. 12. And O ! IVhat
weeping and gna/Jying of leeth zvill this cccajion !
Thus Dives lifted up his Eyes in Hell, and favv La-
zarus in Abraham's Bofom. Now, to make this
Punifhment of Lofs exquifite, they muft have a
Knowledge and Senfe of the Glory and Felicity of
the faved ones, fuch as they had not while in the
Body here. Therefore they fliall be enlightened
by this Glory, in which Chrift fliall appear to a
Jienie of what they have loft, and therefore this
Glory fliall appear otherwlfe to them than while on
Earth ; then they defpifed it, chufing their own
Will and Pleafure before it, nay lookmg on God
,aiKl Chrift as the darkeft and moft melancholy
t7c-^ r: . Objedts
( 131 )
Obje£ls in the World, and as feeking themfelves,
and tying up Poor Man from the beft Enjoyment
of himfelf, as the Tyrantsof this World; but when
God fhall appear in this Glorious Revelation of
himfelf in Chrift, in this time, all Love all Light
without Darknefs ! O how unfpcakable will the
Torment be, to be jliut out of this Bofom, thefe
Embraces ! to want an Interefl in this Life, in this
Pleafure ! in this Joy ! O how will this fet them a
Weeping and Wailing ! As on the other hand it is
faid, the Saints and the faved ones, to commiend
their own Mercy, fhall go forth and look on the
Garcafes of the Men that have tranfgrefled, whofe
Worm fhall not die, neither fhall their Fire be
quenched. And this is one Reafon of the Punifh-
ment both of Devils and wicked Men, being deferred
to this time, becaufe this Prefence and Appearance
of Chrift with the Church on Earth, is a main In-
gredient and Aggravation of their Torment, there-
fore they are faid to he punljhed volth ever la/ling De-
JlruElion from the Prefence of the Lord and the Glory of
his Power, 2 Thef. i. 9. (as the times of refrefhing
alfo are faid to be from the Prefence of the Lord,
A£ls iii.) the Prefence and Glory of Chrift being
the inflifting Caufe of tlieir Punifliment ; there-
fore they cry to the Rocks and Mountains to hide
them from the Face of him that fitteth upon the
Throne, Rev. vr. 16. which if fo terrible in that
Change he made in the Roman Empire at the cafting
down the Heathen Dragon in Confantine's Time,
what will it be in that time, when he fliall put down
all Rule, Authority and Power, and take all into
his own Hand, and appeat on his Throne in the
Glory of his Father.
All this will down ; but the Revolution, the
turning the other fide of this Glory, and revealing
to chenj and giving themanlntereft in it is incredi-
ble. Yet it having a Power to heal and reftore, as
well AS. to Torment, yea, healing bcirig the proper
WoTkand Efficiency of.it,. and the other but occa-
K 2 fionally
( 132 )
fionally or accldentallyj who fhall for ever Seal up
this Power and Virtue of it, when the Nature of
God, who is Love, doth not do it ? We fay, that
Power is in vain that is never reduced into AifV, and
therefore when the great Gulf or Space of Time
which God hath fee for the Declaration of his
Juftice in the Puniflinient of the Damned is filled
lip, and that the piercing Beams of this Glory that
hath fhinedinto Hell itfelf, thro' i\).t\r Kon-interefz
therein, hath fulfilled the afBi£ting and punifhing
part; then how eafy, how agreeable is it to the
Lord to take ofFthofe Chains of Darknefs that hold
them from any part in it, and to take off that Veil,
and to let them into the Apprehenfion of this
Great and Glorious Counfel of imparting it to them
alfo, and letting them forth into the Participation
of it ? I will not fay I have an exprefs Text for it ;
but there is a Text which favours fuch an Appre-
henfion, If. xxiv. 21. to the end. Jnd itjhall come
topafs in that Day^ that the Lord of Hojisjhall pun'ijh the
Hoji of the high ones that are on high, and the Kings of
the Earth upon the Earth, and they fhcU be gathered to-
gether as Prifoners are gathered in the Pit, and fhall
he fhut up in the Prifon, and after many Days they
fhall be vifited. What Day is this ? It is the Day of
the Lord's Reign on the Earth, that is mani felled
from the next verfe ; Then the AhoyifJmll be confound-
ed, and the Sun afhamed, %vhen the Lord of Ho/is fhall
Reign in Mount Sion andin Jerufalem, and before his
Ayitients Glorioufly. Well then, what is the Pit or
Prifon, but Tophet or Hell, chap. iii. 33. (which is
called a Prifon, a Place ofCuftody, i Pet. iii. 19.)
Tophet is ordained of old, yea^ for the Ki?ig it is prepar-
ed, he hath made it deep and large, the Pile thereof is
Fire and much pp'ood, the Breath of the Lord, f this
Life, this Spirit, this Glory of the Man Chrift
Jefus) like a Stream of Brimfione, doth kindle it. But
that which I bring the Place for \%, that after many
Days thefe Prifoners fliallbe vifited or found want-
ing, which Sounds to our purpofe, that thro' a
■ ' Vifitation
C 133 )
Vilitatlon of Grace, they Ihall be delivered, when
their Punilhment is fultilled.
To lumupall; this Three-fold quality of Glory,
as a Heavenly Man, as a Quickning Spirit, and
as the Moft High God, all Ipeak out Love and
Grace ; for what is the Glory of Heaven but its
Amplitude, its Clarity, its Beneficence and its pow-
erful Influence, which are all the lignal Names,
Virtues, and Properties of Love, which as the Hea-
vens are large, enfolding, encompafling all Things,
and taking thisGlobe into its cherifliing Boibm and
Embraces, quickning, cliearingand nounlhing eve-
ry Plant, every Creature, with its comfortable
Warming, fertilizing Beams and Influences, yea the
binding Influence of Orioti, is for the Advantage of
the Earth and Plants, and of the Bodies of Crea-
tures, digefling the cold raw Humours, and by an
/bitlpe-iiftajh making the innate Heat more intenfe,
andkillino; Worms and Weeds that would deftrov
the Seed; and the clarity the lightfomnefs of the
Heavens, is a Figure of this Light and Serenity of
Love, and the Power and Rule of the Heavens
which thefe fublunary things can by no Endeavours
turn from or refift, is the all-charming, all-con-
quering, refiftlefs Power of Love, which can pre-
vail when Law and Threatnings can do nothing.
So likcwife, he is that Spirit, that quickning Spirit.
Spirits in bodily things are the apex^ the Unity of
Power, the QuintefTence of Extradlibn, the Com-
bination of all the fhattered Forces and Virtues
thro' the whole cxtenfion of a Vegetable; fo in A-
nimals, the Spirits are the fineft, the pureft, the
fweeteft, and brighteft Blood : and fo in God him-
felf, his Love is the Spirit of his God-head ; there
are Spirits many, the Spirit of Bondage and Fear,
but the Spirit eminently is Love, therefore the New
Teftament which lows this Love, is called the Mi-
niftration of the Spirit. This was a Seal of Love I
received from a dying Saint, who, for Weaknels,
could noi ipeak much, but left this with me, that
the
( 134 )
the Spirit is Love, which I undert^ood not at that
time, fo well as I blefs God I have done fince. And
then,
Laftly, God hath recognized himfelf exprefsy by
the Name of Love. God is he from whom all things
flow as their original Fountain, and as they come
from him they are all lovely ; in him we all live,
and move, and have our Being, and all our plea-
fan r and delightfome Motions. And the very Dif-
order and Evil that is broke in, he turns it to Good ;
fo that Chrift coming in the Glory of the Father,
comes in the Glory of Love, which tenders all his
Births as a Father does his Children, and having a
Power, cures their Difcal'es, and cafts none away,
for if the Man Chrift "^(fus be Heavenly, large,
pure, beneficent, if his Spirit be the Mower of
Love, what is God his Father, who is the Heaven
of Heavens ?
CHAP. XIV.
A further evidence to this Hypothejis, arlf-
ingfrom the Relation and Proportion^
the Redemption of the Flrfi-frults bears
f&'the deliverance of the refl.
THIS Argument we have, Rom.viii. 19. tover.
23, with which, other places alfo join in
Teftimony, as Rom. xi. 16, and 31 vcr.
The Words in the former Place are thefe, For
the earnejl expeHation of t'hc Creature ivaiteth for the
manifejlaiion of the Sons- of God, for the Creature ivm
madefubjecl to Vanity , not zvillingly (or not by choice)
hut by reafon of him who fubjeFled the fame, in hope ;
hecaufe the Creature Jhail he dc liver ed from the Bon-
dage of Corruption, into the Glorious Liberty of the
ChiUhcH
( '35 )
Children of God. For we know that the whole
Creation groanetH apd travaileth in Pain together
until now.
The Words contain an argument of the greatnefs
of that Glory that fliall be revealed in Believers,
the Argument arileth from the expe<^ation, that
the whole Creation hath of that time, and the glo-
rious Fruits and Advantage that fhall redound from
thence to the whole Creation, which is. no lefs
than the Deliverance of the ivhole Crcationy into the
glorious Liberty of the Children of God.
The Force of this Argument rcfts upon two
Terms.
Firjl, What is meant by the Creature itfelf, and
the whole Creation.
Secondly^ What is meant by their being delivered
from the Bondage of Corruption into the glorious
Liberty of the Children of God.
By the iirftTerm (the Creature) fome underftand
the creation below man, the fenfitive and vegetative
Creature, Plants and Animals, that thefc Ihall be
made incorruptible. If the Text reach thefe Crea-
tures (which I fliall not now diiputCj it being not to
my Argument) it ftrengthensour Argument, and is
itfelf an Argument a fortiori for us. For my part,
I take the Creature and the whole Creation here,
primarily and principally, if not wholly, to intend
Alan, the Human nature and kind, and that for
thefe Reafong, to omit others.
ill. For that the Creature in ver, 19, 20, 21,
where the Apoftlc fpeaks of the expeftation of the
Creature, the Subjcftion of the Creature to Vanity,
and the Deliverance of the Creature muft either be
taken indefinitely, which is equal to an Univerfal,
or at Icaft eminently, for that rank of Creatures,
and for all in that rank, of which the Apoftle was
difcourfing, which was of Men, for fuch are the
Sons of God ; who are to be manifefted, and in
whom fuch eminent Glory is to be revealed ; it
B 4 being
( 136 )
being no way congruous to leave out the nobleft
Creature, and to give the Title of the Creature to
Brutes and Plants, as if they only cxpefted this
Manifcflation, &c. but,
2. This is put out of dov.bt by vcr. 22, where it
is faid, the whole Creation gronncth^ it being no way
congriious nor true, to call Beafts and Plants
(which are but a parr, and that lefs principal)
the whole Creation. Man may be faid to be the
whole Creation, as by way of Eminence, contain-
ing in himfelf the excellencies and perfeftions ot
all the Creatures below him, and being their im-
mediate and next End to which they are ordained
to ferve ; but to give this Title of the whole Crea-
tion to the inferior Creatures, and leave out Men,
or the grcatefl: part of jVIen, is fuch a iolecifm and
crime againft the Dignity of human Nature, and
againft all Order and Reafon itfelf, as no Man can
undertake the Patronage of. Nor,
3dly, Can thefe Actions, Pafiions, Hopes, that
are afcribed to the Creature be otherwife than im-
properly applied, or attributed to the inferior
Creatures, fuch as waiting with earneft expectation,
or with an out-ftretch'd Neck, being made fubjeft
to Vanity, not willingly ? what Will or Choice is
there in the dumb Creatures ? but thefe things do
properly agree to human Nature, which is in-
dued with thefe faculties of foul, Underftanding
and Will, though milerably vitiated, tainted, and
corrupted.
4thly, There is another Reafon in the Context
which lies deeper and cloi'er ; fhcwing what the
Apoftle means by the Creature, and the whole
Creation, vi%. AH that part of Men that lie Ihort
of that glorious Privilege which Believers at the
prefent partake of, vh. The Firjl-fruits of the
Spirit, for fo he opens himfelf, ijer. 23. and not on-
ly they, but ourftlvts a/Jo, which have the Firjl -fruits
of the Spirit, even we our [elves groan within our/elva:,
ivaitin^ for the Jdoption, to wit, the Redemption
of
' ( 137 )
%f our bodies. Wherein he fhcws that this Manl-
tcftation of the Sons of God, this Cilory to be re-
vealed in us, is a ^rffi/tr thing than the FirJI-frtdts
of tlie Spirit : And therefore as well we that have
the Firft-fruits of the Spirit, as thofe that have
not the lame, even fVe Groan. Now how incon-
£:,ruous and ablurd a Negation, would this feclu-
hon of the irrational Creatures from the Firft-
fruits of the Spirit be, who muft iirft be capable
of Reafon, before they are capable of the Spirit.
Therefore the Apoftle cannot, in propriety of
Speech, Senfe or Argument, be thought to intend
(at leaft Primarily) the inferior Creation ; tho'
what advantage they may have by the ReJiitHtJon of
all Things as 1 deny not, fo it is not my bulinefs here
cither, to difpute or define.
Thus have we gained the firft Point, which is
the main, that by the Creation is meant Man,
(primarily at leaft) then by the whole Creation
muft be meant all Men, every Man,
Ohj. If you fay, how do IJlcked Men groan, they
concern not themfelves about thefe Matters, they
ai-e not exercifed about them, and when they hear
of them they defire them not, they rather deftrc
this World might laft for ever, for they have their
ijood Thinjis here ?
JnJ\va\ They that have their good Things here
no doubt delire rather the Continuance of the En-
joyment of them, than to be ft ripped of them and
go to Hell ; but how few are thofe that enjoy fuch
a Life of Pleafure that do not Groan ?
But 2dly, Tell me how the dumb Creatures,
and how the Heavens and the Earth do groan,
as Tome do interpret this Place, and after the fame
Manner will I fbew you. That wicked Men even
in their Sins and Pleafuresdo ffroan, findins: fhort-
nelsand vanity in them. It was a Motto which
a Noble-Man wrote over his Summer- Houfe in his
Garden
( 138 )
Garden. There is a ivearhufs in Pleafure, oi well'
as in Labour. But to Anfwer fully : In that Spirit
that brought forth the whole Creation, in that
Spirit doth Univerfal Nature, which flands in tliat
Spirit, Groan, with gvoanings, in a Senfe Unutter-
able, or by the ear imperceptible.
The reft is eafy, the Deliverance ofvchole Nature,
of every Creature in it, into the glorious Liberty
of the children of God. I fhall not enquire how
far, or into what degree, but delivered they arc
to be, and that from the Bondage of Corruption,
and that as a Mercy, a Privilege, as the objeft and
fruit of this Hope, and furethat implies more than
the railing of their Bodies to Judgment, and the
Immortalizing of them for Punifliment ; for who
would not, might he have his choice granted him,
defire rather to be Annihilated ?
But what may be further deftred upon this Point
may. be cleaver, when wc have flrengthened and
eftabliflied this Doftrine upon its true bafis and
grounds, which is couched in thofe Words of the
Creature's earneji expc£lation of the Aumifcjlation
of the Sons of God, implying that the Manifeftation
of the Sons of God, bears the fame Relation to
the deliverance of the reft of Men, as the Mani-
feftation of Chrift in Glory, doth to our Mani-
feftation in Glory, who believe in him, as the
Apoftle faith. Col. iii. 3. Which not only leads
the Way, but hath a Cafual Influence like wife
tliereto.
And tho' this may feem ftrange, yet how to un-
derftand the Apoftle without this Suppoiition I fee
not, and we are not without other Scriptures con-
curring with us.
For firft, we find the yews under the Promife
and hope of obtaining Mtrcy through our Mercy,
as the Apoftle writes to the Romans, chap. xi. 31,
Which implies not only an order of Time, but
of Cafualty ; when the Jews ftiall fee in the Gentile
Chriftians recovered from under that Apoftacy,
they
( ^39 y
they have lain under during the Reign of ^nti^-
CJjriJli when they fhall lee Chrijl by the bright-
nefs of his Appearing to have deftroyed the Man
of Sin, to have Deftroyed the Face of the cover-
ing caft over all People, and the Veil fpread over
all Nations, and the Churches of the Gentiles clari-
fy into the brightnefs of this Appearance ; this will
provoke the Jews lo Jealoufy : I fay, when they
fhall fee their Mcfftas in the Arms of the Gentilesy
or the Gentiles rather in his Arms, thus Beloved,
thus Reftored and Beautified, this will have a Cafn-
al Influence into their recovery ; for I can by no
means think but it muft be fome more eminent
Mercy than the Gentiles have yet found, it muft be
the Rejiitntion of the Gentiles that muft operate upon
the Je-ivs.
a. We fipd the JrMs recovering themfelves into
their antient Place and State in the favour of God,
will conduce likewife to the opening of the Eyes
of thofe Nations that yet fit out of the Light of
the Gofpel ; as well as it will be the advantage
of them that have received Chrift before them ;
fee for this, Ezek. xvi. 6i. Where Soeiom and 5^-
maria are promifed to be given to yerufalem for
Daughters, when God remembers his Covenant
with her, as in the Days of her Youth, and efta-
bliflics unto her an Everlajling Covenant ; which
proves clearly it cannot be meant of any tiniie yet
paft, but is to come.
3dly, Tliis will further atnd clearer appear to us
if we confider, that the Elc£t and thofe which are
Saved in this prefent time, bear the relation of the
Firjl-fruits to the reft of Men ; and how the Apof-
tle argues from that notion in the cafe of the Jews,
And it is as true here if the Firji-fruits be Holy,
the Lump is alfo Holy, and not for ever to be
caft away. If the Root be Holy fo are the
Branches.
4rhly, This would not at all be Strange to us, if
we did well ponder and confider, that Order and
Sub-
( 140 )
Subordination that God hath cftabllfhed and re-
vealed, whereby as God hath made Chrift the
only Mediator between him and Men ; Chrift
hath in a lort, made thcfc Firjl-fruits of the Crea-
tion taken from amongft Men, Subordinate Mtdi-
ators between him and the reft of Men. Chrift
Ihares the Honour of his own Work and Office,
with his Miniftcrs and Servants, making them
Sub-CommiJJtoncrs, Vice-y^mbaJJadors under him and
in his Stead, Co-ivorkcrs, Co-builders with God
and Chrift, and the Lord puts his Words into their
Mouths, to plant the Heavens, • and lay the Foun-
dation of the Earth. Makes them his Voice in the
New Creation, and calls them Saviours in Obadiab,
Afinlflcrs of the Spirit, his Battle-ax, his IVcapons of
/Far to beat down, to demolifli the Old Frame and
to Jifdge the J'Vorld, ytz. Jngels ; gives Nations
for them, and for their Sakcs fends to Babyjon and
brings down the Nobles thereof, and the Houfe of
Judah as his goodly Horfe in the Battle, out of
whom comes the Corner, the Nail, the Battle-Bow ;
and her Governors, like to a hearth of fire in a
Wood, and like a Torch of Fire in a Sheaf. And
as thus for Judgment, fo likewife for Salvation.
Therefore faid our Saviour, as thou hafl fent me into
the World ; So have I fent them into the. World ;
Upon a like Errand, with the like Commifflon and
Power. And as their Miniftry fwttr^^M^/i is Blefled
to the Eleil, fo their Glory hath a Miniftry of
Power committed to it which fliall Work upon the
Ref}, Whereby it is that they fhall be enabled
to do greater Works than Chrift did in the Flefh :
Which what can it be, but the giving of the Spirit
Minifierially, as Chrift himfelf expounds it, John
vii. 38. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath
faid, out of his belly fhall flo-w rivers of living fj'ater.
This he fpake of the Spirit which they that be-
lieved on him fliould receive: For the Holy Ghoft
was not yet given, becaufe that Jcfus was not yet
Glorili.ed ; but being glorified this Promife was
in
( HI )
in Beginning, and the F'lrji-fruits fliecl down on
the Apoftles, but the Harveft and full Crop of it
awaits Chrift's mxt coming and the Saints with
him, when they Ihall not only Minifterially give
gifts of the Spirit^ as then was done, even to unlanfli-
fied Men, (Grace being only given by their Mini-
ftry to them, who were ordained to Eternal Life a-
mong the Firft- fruits) hutfhall build the old ivafie
Places^ and raife up the Foundations of many Ge-
nerations, repair Breaches and reftore Paths to
dwell in ; not in the Letter, for that Strangers Jh all
do for them, but in the Spirit, as the Words follow-
ing do fhew, where it is faid they fhail be named
Priefls of the Lord, and Men fliall call you the Mini-
Jiers of our God^ If. Ixi. 4, 5, 6, with chap. Iviii. 12.
This giving of the Spirit by Chrift as a Lord, and
that full Revelation of Times and the Works and
Myfieries of God, was that greater Thing that
Chrift obtained by going to his Father., which was
his Glorification, and from this his exalted State,
he is faid, now to fpeak from Heaven, Heb. xii. 25.
In like manner when the Eleft fliall appear or be
Manifefted with him in Glory, (as the Word pro-
perly is to be rendered) they fliall then have un-
der Chrift, that full and open Vilion and Revelation
of God to carry forth to Men. And v/ithal fhall
be Inftances, and Examples of the glorious Truth
and Efficacy of it in their own Perfons and Spirits,
which fliall add great Force and Authority to their
Words, that with a Spiritual Energy, as Spirits,
they fhall enter the Hearts and Confciences of
Men ; thus fpeaking in a fort from Heaven, from
the very experience of it in themfclves, which fliall
be I'ijible alfo to every Eye, and fliall be able alfo
to give an Eye minifterially to thofe that have it
not ; whereby through \\\oicfharp arroius the Kings
Enemies fliall fall under them; yea, as Ifaiah faith,
fhall fall doivn before them ; yea, make Supplication,
(they are the Words in the Prophet) zs Nebu.-
chadnezzar fell down to Da7iiel, faying, fure/y God
is
( 142 )
is in thee. They fliall he fenfible of Divine Pre-
lence and virtue in them, which fliall bring them
over. For the Saints fliall then appear and Work
as one Spirit with Chrijl their Head, who is one
Spirit with the Father his Head, who is Love,
who as Rivers of Living Water fhall fill them and
out of their Bellies, as pipes of Conveyance, next
under Chrift, fliall ifTuc forth to the barren Places
and Seas, that have been lb to that Time : Tho'
in this with a difference of time and order for fome,
z'/z. The Survivors to Chiifl's coming, that have
cfcaped of the Nations, tliofe fweeping Judgments
which fliall carry off Multitudes, fliall be delivered
into this glorious Liberty, or Liberty of Glory of
the Church, at the beginning or commencement
of this Manifeftation of the Sons of God, (or at
leaft in the courfe of their Reign with Chrifl)
and thefe other Nations fhall be given to them as
Daughters. Perhaps after a Time in which they
have been Jirji Savants y but the reft, viz. "Thoic
that were cut off before that Time, they may yet
be brought back afterwards, before or at Chrift's
deliverinc; the Kinirdom to the Father.
If this yet ftlck, and will not go down, let it be
confidcred, that God in all the Difpenfations of his
(jrace, hath had refpe£l to the Relations of the Elc^y
though but Natural, yea tho' remote, as to Noah's
ivhole Familvy tho' Ham was one of them, and to
Ifhmaely becaufe he was of the Flefli of Abraham^
and Lot'' sSon-hi- Law \\.7idi the Offer of Prefcrvation.
Yea, had there been Ten Righteous Perfons in
Sodom, all Sodom had been fpared for thofe Ten's
lake. And in the New Teftament, when the Heads
of Families received the Gofpel, the ivbole Hcuf-
mldwzs Baptized. Now the Eleft being the Firft-
fruits of Men, the reft are the Lump of this Firft-
fruits, and in fome fort are their Body and Fuincjs.
.And therefore as they wait for the Adoption, to wit,
-the Redemption of their Bodies ; fg they cannot
but
( 143 )
but have a Longing for the Redemption of this their .
Body Mvjiical^ even all Men, And as Chrift will be
a Prieft upon his Throne, fo thefe in their Out-
goings of Heart (being like to Chrift) unto all their
Gvju kind. And as God often hath heard one Pro-
phet intercede for a whole Nation, (as Mofei and
others for Ifrael) how can he deny the Blood, the
Interceflion of his own Son, with all his Myftical
Members filled with the Love of God, and having
a perfeft Knowledge of it, able to Plead and
Extend it to the uttermoft. And as the Pofterity
of the yevjs are Beloved for their Father's fake ; fo
there is the fame Reafon for the whole Human
kind to be Beloved for the EleSTsfake, who are the
Firft-fruits and Fathers of the reft. And as God
appearing to us and Ihewing himfelf as he is in
Chrift, makes us like Chrijly i John iii. 2. So Chrift's
appearing in his own peculiar Body of the Ele£t,
and Firft-fruits, may Congruoufly be judged to be
Ordained to have the farme Fruits and EfFefts
upon the refl of Men, Though whether he call
them up to the fame degree of Glory I deter-
mine not : For as the Apoftle faith. That there is
one GXary of the Sun ^ and another of the Moon^ ano-
ther of the Stars, and one Star differs from ano-
ther Star in Glory; fo alfo he faith, /V the Re-
furretlion of the Dead, Yet all fhall be rendered
Glorious, thtre{oie Delivered ^nd Saved -y yea, every
Eye fhall fee him, and fhall fee his Body myftically
glorified : j^nd nothing fo pozverfil, fo operative as
Glory, the Glory of God : Therefore they hiuft be
transformed by it, the Sight and Change are
Reciprocal, Catifi and EffeB to each other, they
cannot fee except they be changed, as they can-
not be changed except they fee, They may fee
to be confounded and fhall fo, till they have horn
their Shame : But the operation of Glory refts not
there. This glory being the glory of Love whofe
proper Work is to Save and Heal, and to Wound
only in order to a Judicious and orderly Healing.
There-
( H4 )
Therefore as Chrift is the Firft-frults of the Eleft,
and God's going forth in Chrift isfirft and immedi-
ately in order to their Reftoration : So the Eleft
are the Firfl-fruits of the Creation, and God'sgoing
forth through Chrift, to heal and reftore them, is ia
order to the faving and reftoring of the ivhole^
which are to be delivered into the Liberty of this
Glory. Chrift immediately takes hold of the feed
of Abraham^ but through the Seed of Abraham
he takes hold of all the Nations, all the Families of
the Ei^rth and Bleffeth them. Let no Man think to
avoid the Dint of this by carrying a Synechdoche^
a pars pro toto, I know not then how any argument
can be fafely grounded on any Scripture, as the
Apoftle doth from a like Phrafe, i Cor. xv. 27.
from the Word All, Pf. viii. 6. he hath put all
things under his Feet, who might not have found
a Syncchdoche there ? But they muft then be quicker
fcented than the Apoftle, for he takes it Plainly
and Honeftly, that then nothing is excepted. So in
the prefent cafe the Eleft are the Firft-fruits of his
Creatures : If the Firft-fruits be holy the Lump
is Holy ; I fay fince the Lump is not all but a great
Part ; why then, if it be but a Part be it never fo
great a Part, tis not the Lump : The Lump is that
which remains. It is but a larger Firft-fruits if it
take not in all, the Lump is all ; and fo the Branches
take in all, if the Root be Holy fo are the Branches,
if they be of the Humane kind they are Branches,
though they are not the Root.
But that which will decide all is the Apoftle's own
Application of this, where he ufes the Metaphor
with a particular aim at the Jeius ; Where he makes
the Father the Root, and the fuccceding Offspring,
until their glorious Rcftitution, the Branches. He
doth not lay many of them, or the greater part ot
them fliall be reftorcd and faved, as ver. 26, but
all Ifraeljhall be faved, and fo verfe 22, God hr.th
concluded them all in Unbelief th^t he might have
Merf/ u^ion all. In the like Senle are the Eleft
thfi
( I4S )
the Firft- fruits of the whole Creation, and there-
fore do infer the Sanftification and Salvation of
every Individual of the human Nature.
C H A P. XV.
An Argument for this Hypothejis drawn
from the Nature of Man, as each In'
dividual is a Compendium and Abjlradl
cf the intire Creation ; and fo not proba-
ble to be cajl away for ever,
IN every individual Man is, not only by a figure
in Rhetorical Speech, but in true propriety of
I'peaking ; a Microcofm, comprehending in him all
the parts of the Microcofm ; and that not only whe-
ther we coniider him apart in the two Conflitutives
of him, his Soul and Body : But in the whole Corn-
flex or rcfult of his Perfon confifting of both. For
lirfl in his Body he contains all Vegetative and Sen-
fitive Nature^ and in his Soul or Spirit all Rational
and IntelleBual Nature, with all the Virtues, Excel-
lencies, and Perfe^ions of both : In which refpedt
it is faid, God breathed into Man at his Creation,
the Breaths or Spirits of Lives, in the plural Number,
that is of all Lives, Vegetative, Senfitive, Rational,
IntelleAual.
adly, Solomon faith, God hath placed or fet the
World in Man's Heart, as a Flower in its Bed or
Principle in which it grows. And,
3dly, From hence it was that Adam gave Names
to all the Creatures ; and whatfoever he called
them, that was the Name thereof; the reafon of
Man being the formal determination of tljeir Specijiek
Natures, Differences, and Kinds. And,
( H6 )
4thly, Our Saviour prefers upon this juft Ac-
count, the Soul of Man (of one Man and of every
Individual) before the whole World of Things
below the Soul : Saying, IVkatJhall \t profit a Man
to gain the whole fVorld^ and loje his Soul ; or what
Ihall a Man give in Exchange for his Soul ? and
therefore the redemption of the Soul is precious.
But this will much more appear if we confider
the Pcrfon of Man conlifting of Soul and Body ;
that it is a Unityy Perfona qiia/i per fe una ; now
a Unity is the Jpcx, the confpiration of a Mul-
titude, or Variety into on£ ppint ; in which Point
all lines do meet, and take mutual hold of it,
as in a Spire, or Pyramid, or in a centre of a
Globe.
None but lntelle£lual Nature are or can be cal-
led Perfons, God, Angels, and Men ; and it is by
and for this Spiritual Nature th?,t they are thus
called, and qualified for this Appellation. AniJ
therefore in every perfon, eo nomine, as he is a
Pcrfon, the fupreme ifftityy which is God ; who
comprehends all things : (all Being being in him-
felf in one) fhadows and figures forth himfelf, and
prefents and feats himfelf, as in a glafs or mirrou^r
to be feca and reflefted on, in which refpedl, and
for which Caufe, Man is faid to be made in the
Image of God.
Now to bring home the Argument ; Can we
think lb many Afiliions of fuch precious fouls,
each of which is an entire World, each of which
is more worth than the whole W^orld of Inferior
beings, fliould be deemed fuch vile and abjeft
things as to he eternally abandoned of God, and loft
for ever, never to be vifited, never to be recovered
to the glory of the Creator that made them ? See
how pallionately the Lord refledVs on Souls eo nomi-
ne^ as made by him, preCcinding from Redemption,
(which is a New Creation) but merely with rela-
tion to their firft make, i/??. Ivii. i6, I will not
tontend
( 147 )
contend for ever^ ntither will I he always ivfath : for fo
the fpiriu Jhoiild fail before me^ and the fouls which I
have made, A Confequence not to be admitted, or
allowed ; nay not once to be imagined.
For if each Soul be a Unity, a Figure, a Sha-
d^dW of the Supreme Unity (not a dead but a living
Shadow) and that all Lines of Being and Beauty
meet mthis Jpex^ and unity of the intelleftual Spi-
rit; no fucii individual Soul can be for ever aban-
doned ; but the whole nature of things muft fuffer
therein, as itdid W'hen Chrift was crucified : which
made a Heathen fhat taw that deliquium upon the
Sun, fay, aut natura fdvitur aut Dcus nature patitur.
If lb many millions of thefe intelleftual Subftances
be nevjer look'd upon, or vilited with Redemption,
not one .Saint is completely Saved, for if each Spirit
be an entire world, all Spirits are in each Spirit;
as the Soul is in every part of the Body. And
therefore as it is faid of the Body, through the one
Spirit in all the Members, that zuhether'one Member
fuffer, all the Members fuffer with it ; or one Member
be honoured, all the Members rejoice with it : So
is it in the Myfical Body, which is in Union (thro'
this Union of the ixitelk£lual Spirit) "with all Spi-
rits, and tjie whole Nature of things, and therefore:
thofe which have the Firft-fruits of the Spirit, do
with the Creation groan within thcmfelves, wait-
ing for the Adoption, not Redemptionof their own
particular Bodies only, but tiie Redemption of
the Univerfal Body ; elfe they fhould come fhort of
the Creation, and thofe that have not the Firft-
Jfruits of the Spirit, for they wait /or the manifefia"
tiori of the Sons of God, Whence is it that natural
M^n wait for the Manifeftation of the Sons of
God ? but for their, intereft therein ; Becaufe they
as feeds ^\z\\ fpring up in that Manifejiation ; for
as Believers are Chriffs feds, (the feed of his pe»
culiar myftical Body Immediately born to him)
fe are the reft of Men their feed ami fullnefs ; and
h ^ therefore
( 148 )
therefore they have an intereft and concern like-
wife immediately in the quickning of thefe Seeds
in due time, till which be done they are not full
and perfeft. This is moftconcifcly, yet fully held
forth in that fcale of the Apoftle. The Head of
the Woman, (that is in the Myftery, the natupl
Creation, is the Man^ the Head oi every Man)
every fpiritual Man is Chrijl ; 7 he head of Chrijl is
God\ which fhews the linking and concatenation,
the mutual Intereft and Combination, the enter-
ing of one link of this golden Chain into the other^
making all one ; all a Unity, each running into all,
and being all, and all being in each one.. Which
proves what I faid before, that the Saints are not
fully glorified without the reft of Mankind. Nay,
that Chrift is not full without them, nor the mani-
feftative Glory of God himfelf full and perfect
without the recovering the whole. For further
fatisfaftion in this Argument, I Ihali refer the
Reader to that incomparable and learned Pen of
Mr. Peter Sterry^ in his difcourfe of the Soul, in
that excellent Treatife of his, upon the Freedom
of the Will. Though I have yet more to add
upon this Head of Man's being the fullnefs of the
Creation of God.
CHAP.
( 149 )
CHAP. XVI.
A further Evidence of this Hypothefis^from
the high Rulogies of Love in the Scrip"
ttires
WHATSOEVER the Lord commends to the.
Creature, he ftands forth himfelf as the
higheft Image and Example in it to the Creature :
This being the higheft and moil efFedual way fof
Qommending any thing to another, (efpecially
to an Inferior) and the higher the Superior is, fo
much the more forcible is his own Pra£lice and
Example to commend it. God is not as the Scrihes
and Pbarifees that laid heavy burthens upon others^
fuch as they would not touch with one of their owa
Fingers : But when he bids us be Holy, he givca
us this Reafon, For I the Lord your God am .Holy \
when he calls us to be Perfeft, he doth the fame j
Be you Perfeft as ycur Heavenly Father is perjc£i.
Now there is nothing the Lord commends to Men
fo much as Love ; yea, it is Love that Commends
ali to God himfelf , Ephef. i. 4. That we (hould be
holy and without blame before him in Love, Love is
as the Sparkle in the Diamond, even in Holinefs
and Unblameablenefs itfelf: As if Holinefs and
Unblameablenefs had all its Beauty, all its accept-
ance in Love, as indeed it hath, for, i Cor. xiii.
the Apoftle, after a large enumeration of choiceft
Gifts and Excellencies, as Tongues, Prophclies,
underftandlng all Myileries, all Knowledge, all
Faith, yea all afts otVCharity, and laftly giving
our Bodice to be burned, faith, that Without Love
all is Nothing : But Love is all, and where Loye
is, npthipg is vyanting, if' that Love Be perfe!^ in
L 3 " kindj
( 15© )
kind, there is Long-fufFering, there is Kindnefs,
there is no Envy, no Vaunting, no Puffing up, no
unfeemly Behaviour, no Self-lecklng ; Love is not
eafiJy provoked, thinketh no Evil, rejoiceth not in
Iniquity, but rejoiceth in the Truth, beareth all
Things, bclleveth all Things, hopeth all Things,
endiireth all Things, (vi^hich I would rather inter-
pret, comprehendeth all Things, for Reafons here-
after mentioned) never failcth, when Prophecies
Ihall fail, when Tongues fhall ceafe, when Know-
ledge fhall vanifh away. In a Word, it is greater
than Faith and Hope ; and, Rom. xiii. lO. Love is the
fulfAUng of the LaWy as the Apoftle fhews by an In-
duflion of feveral particulars, with a general Claufe
in the End of all ; if there be any other Com-
mandnient it is all comprehended in this. Thou Jhalt
Love thy Neighbour as thyfelf. For Love worketh no
III to his Neighbour, therefore he concludes, Love'
is the fulfilling of the Law. So the Apoftle to
Timothyy i Tim. i. 5. faith, Love is the very Scope,
the End of the Commandment ; which is as much as to
fay, the Fruit, the Flower, the Perfe<flion of it ;
yea, fo doth the Lord ftudy Love, fo doth he de-
light to fee Love in his Creatures, that he defigns
this Image to be brought forth upon the very Brute
Creatures, and the fierccft of them in the Reftora-
tion, Ifa. xi. 6. The Wolfjhall d'-xell with the Laml>,
and the Leopard ^all lie down lUith the Kid ', and the
Calf, an4 the young Liotty and the Suckling together y and
if little Child jhall lead them; and the Cow and Bear
fhall feed them, their young ones fhall lie down
together, and the Lion Jhall eat Straw like tlx 0.v,
and they Jhall not hurt nor dcfuoy in all my holy Afoun-
fain.
Now as the Pfalmift argueth, He that made the
T-yCy Jhall not He Sec ? fo may we in this cafe. He
that teacheth Love to all his Creatures, and works
it in them, Jhall fiot He Love ^ Yea, why doth he
lay it as a Law upon all his Creatures ; But be-
caufe it i$ the Law of his own Nature and Being ^
tor
( 151 )
for fq faith the Apoftle, God is Love. Not only
that he hath Love, nor only that he doth Love, but
that He is Love^ And you can no more fej>aratc
Love from him, than you can feparate his Elfence
or his Nature from him. Doth God require Love
of all, yea Love to all Men ; yea, and that we fhould
abound in it ; not only Saints one towards ano-
ther, but towards all Men, i Theff. iii. is. Yea,
that we Ihould Love not only our Neighbours^ but
our Enemies ; Blefs them that Curfe us, do Good
to them that Hate us, and Pray for them that de-
IpitefuUy ufe and Perfecute us ; and though we
cannot delight in them, yet to forgive them, and
not to be overcome of their Evil, But to overcome
Evil with Good ? i^nd fhall the Evil, yea, the De-
fpitc of the Creaturt, fet the Creator, who is the very
Omnipotemy of Qoodmfs, Jo hard, that He Jhall never
overcome it, never recover it into the Arms of his Good-
nejs and Love P Are all Gifts and Excellencies in
the Creature, or the Creature in thofe Gifts and
Excellencies nothing without Love ? Is Love the
Diamond, the Sparkle of the Diamond, even ia
Holinefs and Unblameablenefs itfelf ? O then let
us fear to fet up a Wifdom, a Power, a Juftice, a
Holinefs, a Greatnefs in God, without Love !
Without Love as its Ground, its Root, its Effence,
its Defign^ its Fruit, its Image, its End. Is Love
the fulfilling of the Law ? Is aU Obedience to a
Letter, without Love, lank, lean, and poor ? Is
it the Scope, the End of the Commandment given
unto Man, and is it not Godh End F The Scope of
all his Ways and Works, of all his Difpenfations
and Adminiftrations ? Can he be faid to have at-
tained his end, to have reached his Mark, and to
be at reft, till he hath brought forth, and mani-
fefted Love to all; to all his Offspring, the Oif-
fpring of his own Bowels ; as the Nature of Man
h faid to be ? Is it the Nature of Love to bear all
Thing?, to endure all Things, and is there any
*hing that God whofe Name and Nature is Love
L 4 fluH
( 152 )
iTiall not bear, hath not born and endured for us, for
and from the worft, the chiefeft Sinner ? Is it the
nature of Love not to feek its own, and fliall God
who is Love feek his own otherwife, than in the
Good, the Salvation, the Happinefs of his Crea-
ture ? Doth Love never fail ? fhall it furvive and
over live Prophecies, Tongues, Knowledge ? and
Ihall the Wrath and Severity of God outlive, out-
laft his Love, his Grace, his Sweetnefs ? Is Love
greater than Faith ? than Hope ? and Is PVrath
greater than Lffue ? or is Wrath that Word which
God hath magnified above all his Name ; or rather is
it any other than his Loving-kindncfs and his Truth^
which is all one with Love, Pfa. cxxxviii. 2» or his
Mercy, Gen.mvyi. 19. Which upon this account
may be faid to rejoice againft Judgment, Jam. ii.
13. Yea, fhall every Creature lie down in Love,
though their former courfe hath been Rapine and
Cruelty, and fhall God alone fet and lie down in
Wrath with the greateft part of the Work of his
Hand ? If Love be his EfTence, his Nature, how
can this be ? Nature will have its courfe ; expellas
furca licet.
»^>>->->'*-»-*'*'*->-»->''»'*->->-»'>->->"^-*-*'*'<-<"»-<'<"^"»'<«»'<"»<-<-4-y»»'itf«
CHAP XVIL
u4n Argument for this Hypothejis^ drawn
from the Oath of the JngeU Rev. x.
from ver. i. to 6.
THIS other mighty Angel is fo ftiled, cither
with Relation to the Angel employed before
in delivering this Revelation to John^ or in Comr^
parifon with all the Angels of the Trumpets prefented
in Vifioji before, and it mufl needs be Chriji ;
becauf*
( 153 )
becaufe the Chara£lers which are given to this An-
gel are given to none but Chrill in this Prophefy,
nor any where elfe. And mod probably 'tis to be
underftood of Chrift's coming in his Father's Pow-
er of Dominion and Kingdom, in order to Reigtr*
with his Saints. His Chara£leis are thefe : ' ,
1. ykT/^g-^/y as a diftinguifhing Epithet, we fee no'
difference put between the Angels of Miniflry in
the other parts of this Revelation, but here and in
chap, xviii. ver. i, and 21, where therefore Chrifl
is intended.
2. His coming doivn from Heaven^ which fignifies
bis Place properly to be in Heaven, and this to be
a condefcenjion which is not obferved of the other
Angels, whofe Office is to be {^v\X. forth for the good
of the Heirs of Salvation.
3. His being clothed nvith a Chad, which lignl--
ftes his Confideration of us, for his excefs of Glory y
for though the Angels are in excels of Glory to us
Mortals, yet they are not prefented to us in that^
excefsj as to need a Cloud, but only Chrift.
4. The Rainbow on his Head, which is an Em-
blem of the Covenant whereof he is head, no Angel
but Chrift hath the Rainbow on his Head.
5. But this is more, his Face is z& it were the Sun,''
this ties this expreffion to Chrift, whofe Charafter'
it properly and only is. Rev. i. 16. where we have
him fo firft defcribed in this Prophecy, as leading
to the underftanding of every particular mentioned
as they fliould occur through the Book, and teach-
ing us how to apply them.
, 6. His Feet as Pillars of Fire, This alfo is the fame
with what is given to Chrift, chap. i. 15, and to
none elfe in this Prophecy.
7. The open Book in his Hand was his own lin-
gular Acqueft, chap. v. 7.
8. His pofture, his prevailing Poflure on the Earth
and Sea, the Principles and Seats of his tiuo grand
fLncmies, both the Beafts ; is the fame with that
Dan,
( 154 )
DaH, xii. as is the Oath and the Matter confirmed
thereby, as Interpreters do accord.
9. The Voice as of a roaring Lion, agrees moil
properly to him, the Lion of the Tribe of Judahy
and is often applied to him by the Prophets, And,
10. The Seven Thunders that utter their Voices
hereupon, are never mentioned but as proceeding
from him and from the Throne of God^ which Throne
is he, or the Temple of God^ which he likewife is, and
the Seventh Angel which he likewife is, or at the
Heels of, chap. xl. 19. chap. xvi. 18. chap. iv. 5.
Thus much for the Perfon and his Defcription.
The next thing is the Contents of the Seven
Thunders, which John is forbid to write, accord-
ing to the Command given to Daniel^ chap. xii.
ver. 4, But thou, O Daniel, pjut up tlte Word andfeal
the Book, even to the time of the end. Many Ihall run
to and fro, and Knowledge (hall be encreafed.
What thefe things were, more than the Wonders
that were to be accomplifhed, and the Myfery de-
clared to the Prophets, which fhould be accomplifhed
in its Seafon, and till then, (tho' Men fhould be
getting a little Light, time after time, there would
not be yet a full Underftanding until I the time of
the end) we cannot Divine, unlefs it were the ter-
riblenefs of thofe Trials that Ihall ufher in this
Bleffed State of Reft, which are fuch, as the Crea-
tion never knew, as both Daniel and our Saviour
fay, and therefore fhall pafs quickly, and fo are
forbidden to be written, Matt, xxiv. 21. 22.
But the next Words which acquaint vis with the
Jilion of the Angel that flood upon the Sea and the
Earth, who lifted up his Hand to Heaven, and
fwore there fhould he Time no longer, acquaints us
wnth a great Myftery, vi%. that the whole Myfte-
ry of God, as he hath declared to his Servants the
Prophets, Ihall be finifhed at the Seventh Trum-
pet, and with the finifliing thereof, Time itfelf
Ihall expire and go out.
Here
( i5S )
Here are two things, and here are Two Exprcf-'
(ions of thofc Things,
I . That timejhall be no ittorti. The word ufed for
time is Chronosy which fignifies Protraftion of
Time, until fuch a Period, and differs from Kairos^
which (ignifies the fit Juncture for every Purpofe,
The meaning of Time fhall be no more, is,
I. That there fhall be no longer protraftioti of
thofe things, which God hath declared by the
Prophets ; but that they fhall receive their Accom-
plifliment: this is the direft meaning, which is the
lame with what follows, ver. 7. But there artt
two things more implied therein.
1. That Time is God's Hour-glafs, which he
turns up, and meafures the fpace and order in
which his purpofes are to be brought about ; accor-
ding to that in Eccle/iajhs, There is a time appointed to
every purpofe under Heaven.
2. With the Accomplifliment of thofe purpofes
under Heaven, Time itfelf expires; not that there
fhall be no duration of thofe purpofes, or works after
they are accomplifhed ; but that duration fhall not
be meafured by the Sun or Moon* There is dura-
tion in Eternity, which always was, and will be
for ever; but there is no meafure of the duration of
Eternity, becaufe things are there perfedl at their
full groivth ; as the Body of Man, which was
brought forth immediately by the Eternity, was at
full growth ; and fo were the Trees in Paradife^
and fo fhall it be at the Reftitution of all Things,
when that is abfolved and perfected, there fiiall be
no more growth^ though an endlefs variety and frefh-
nefs in the Joys of the Saints.
2. That all the wonders which God hath de-
termined to bring up upon the Stage of this World,
is the declaring the fulnefs of his Glory, they are
all bounded zfithin time. It hath been the confident
aircrrion of fome, that there is not any thing that
rhe Prophets have propheiied of, but it is to -re-
ceive
C t56 )
ceive its Accomplifhment before Chrift dcliversiip
the Kingdom to the Father; and I add only this to
it, that all that begun with Time muft end with
Time. Now all the Qucftion will be, whether Hell
and Damnation be included in the M'orki of Time.
'Tis clear they begun in time; for before there was
Sin, there was no Death, and before there were
Wicked Spirits, there were no Hell and Damnation.
Now before Creation there were no wicked Men,
nor Dcvih ; nay, all was good by Creation. The
Devils were Angels of Light, they were not Creat-
ed Devils, nor were Wicked Men created Wicked
and Evil ; therefore it is clear, Sin and Death, Hell
and Damnation had a beginning, therefore by the
fame Rule they fliall have an end.
Obj. It will be faid by the fame Rule, Angels
and Men will have an end, for they are not from
Eternity,
Anfwer. Creation puts not things dc novo into
Being, but gives them a new manner of Being. There
is an Eternal Glafs of all things in God, in the E-
ternal fVordy Creation only gives them a Temporary
State. So that it is only a State of Men and Angels
by Creation, that is Temporary, not the Stibjlratum^
or ground Matter of the Being of Men and Angels.
Now this Temporary State of Men and Angels,
as well as of all things elfe, fhall end with Time. This
Temporary State is their Subjeftion or Obnoxi-
oufnefs to Change and Corruption, by which they,
with the whole Creation were made Subject upon
Defign, as the Words import, Rom,\'n\.
For the Subjeftor, which is God or Chrift, in
hope for the Creature, chofe it not as thole Words
import.
Which affords us a ftrong reafon for the hope
and expectation they have of Deliverance by the
expiration of their Bondage ; becaufe God ferves
himfelf of them, and his Glory of their State and
Con-
C 157 )
Condition, and their Pain and Suffering in it. And
having finifhed and wrought off this piece of Glory,
having raanifefted his Wrath againft Sin, having
fet off his own Immutability and Eternity, by the
fading and corrupt State of all Created Beings, he
will reft in his end, and take off this hard Law and
Condition from his Creature, and reftore the Crea-
ture to that placid and quiet reft, it had in his Bo-
fom before it went forth from thence.
Now having propounded this Senfe of Time Jhail
he no more, let us fee what evidence and confirma-
tion we can find for it in the Text. And,
I. Let us confider the Oath that is here taken,
and who it is that taketh it. An Oath is for Con-
firmatioriy and therefore it is brought in as ratifying
the New Covenant, Heb, vi. 17, 18, and it is not to
be ufed but in cafes of moment that require it, as is
the cafe before us ; for it is a great matter, and
hard to be believed, that all thefe grievous Births of
Time which have continued fo \ox\g^ Jhould have an
endy therefore the Lord fwears it. And let us mark
how he is defcribed in the Aftion.
I. The Capacity of the Perlbn fwearing. 2. The
Name or Power by which he fwears.
1. The P^rfon fwearing, is the Angel which we
have proved to be Chrift, by Ten Particulars in
hisDefcription: but his Capacity and Qualification
which gives value to his Oath, is his full Conqueji
and Viftory over the Earth and Sea, which imme-
diately refers to the Seat and Principles of the two
Beafls. But they may be taken more largely for
the Principle of all Mutability and Corruption which
Chrifl their Angel hath under his Feet and tramples
upon, and can bind and difpofe of it at his Plea-
fure, and can fay unto it appear no more,
2. The Name and Power by which he fwears, is
by him that liveth forever and ever, viz. the Eter-
nity of the Father. This is that Name and Power
that muft remove and difplace Time and all the dif-
<irdcrs of it. This is his Name, Jah. Pf. Ixviii. 4. y/
Father
( 158 )
FcitheroftheFatherlcfs, Oitd a Judge- of the Widow, a*
Contraftion of that Name by which he makes-
known himfelf to Ifrael hy Moftsy when 'l»e' fetit
him to deliver them from Egypt.^ ^ type of our
Redemption by Chrift. But tliere is more than this
in the Text, there is a Rcafon couched for this Pe-
riod, which God will put to Time and all the dif-
treffes thereof, in thefe Words which refleft on
the Creation of Heaven, and Earth, and Sea, and all
things therein by him ; as who fliould fay, he that
made them, may rightfully difpofe of them, and
knows how to do it, hath Power enough, and like-
wife hath Love enough to his Creature, that will
carry him forth to make an end of its Mifery and
Suffering, as it is faid of the Leviathan, that no Man
can tame. Job, xl. 19. He that made him can make his
S-ivord to approach unto him. God can deal with Satan
himfelf, and change him from a Devil to an Angel
of Light again, as he can make the Wolf, and the
Lion, and the Bear to lay down their fierce and ra-
venous Natures, and will do it in the Kingdom of
Chrift. And then,
Laftly, we have the time fct for this Great and
Glorious Change, and that is in the Days of the
P'oice of the Seventh. Angel, when he fhall begin to
found, then fliall the Myftery of God befinifliedy
as he hath declared by his Servants the Prophets i
not all at once poffibly, but in order, for we are told
the Trumpet fhall found, that is, probably, it fhall
continue ; as it did at Mmmt Sinai, and wax loude?
and louder, till it hath founded out Time and all
the difbrders of it, and founded into Eternity and
its blelTed and joyful Reft.
Thus we fee Eternity like the Waters of Jordan,
ftanding upon a heap very far from the City Adam
for time to enter, and thole that came down to-
wards the Salt Sea failed till time had its courfe,
and then fhall thefe Waters of Eternity return unto
their Strength, and overflow all their Banks again ;
which might be Allegorically intended in that
paifage
( 159 )
paffage from the Name of the City Jdam, which
is the Name of the firft Man, which City is faid to •
te befide, or by the ilde of Zoretan, which fignifies
Tribulation, and the Waters came down towards
the Salt Sea, which was the Sea of Sodom, thefe
failed to give i/rf?^/ paffage. Thus as Eternity was,
as I may fay, fufpended to give way to Time : So
noiv time mu/i give way to Eternity ; as it is faid, the
Heavens mull be rowled up as a Scrowl, and Day
and Night muji come to an end, by which the Tor-
ments of the Beafts'worfhippers is meafured,^f'y.xiv
And fo poffibly, the Punilhmentof all the ungodly,
which is for ever, or everlaftingnefs intended by
thofe Exprefliofis^ not abfolute Eternity, but an
^vitermty. But the matter bound by this Oath
is yet behind, \vhich is the main of all ; and that is,
that the MyJieryefGodJhall bejinijhed, at the found-
ing of the fev^nth Trumpet. What is this Myftery
of God ? the Word Myftery comes from a Word
that lignifiesy^M«/M^, ox mewing, or clofing up ; lb
that Manifeftatioh of God^ which hath filled all
times hitherto, is a vailed Manifejlation, glorious
wkhin, but with a Vail upon it, and coarfe uncouth
Covering Upon it, as was upon the Tabernacle, yea
a dlfguife^ a Parabolical and Enigmatical Revelati-
on of God. The Light of all times, of every Dif-
penlktion, hath been the drawing back fomething
of this -Curtain : The lifting up of fome part of this
Vail which is promifed to be quite done away in
the mount of Chriji's fecond or Heavenly appearance,
and that then we fhall fee Eye to Eye, Face to
Face, and that is finilhing of this Myftery,
There are two things in it. The Light fhall be
perfefted. The Darknefs that was upon it and
mixt with it, Ihall be abolilhed and done away,
for elfe how is the Myftery finiflied ? The linijhing
of a thing leaves nothing remaining, fo that by the
Seventh Trumpet, or before it hadadone founding,
the Lord will have made a perfect revelation of his
fVrath andjujiice againji Sin-y a perfedl difcovei^y 6^
the
( i6o )
the Weaknefs and Vanity of the Creature, and will
be rifen to the meridian of the glorious Manifefta-
tion of himfelf. The times of this World are as a.
Parenthefis between Eternity a parte ante, and Eter-
nity a parte poji, rcplenifhed with Wonders for the
Illuftration of Eternity ; but thefe are Ihut up with-
in two Semi-circles, and having ferved their Sea-
Jon, Eternity takes its place again ; and as the Senfe
is not broken by a parenthefis, which is read over in
a breath, lo, and not more confiderable, is Time to
Eternity.
We read of many Signs and Wonders in this
Rook of the Revelations, and many Myfteries; the
Myftery of the Seven Stars and the Seven Golden
Candlefticks, and the Myftery of the Woman,
even Babylon^ and all thefe Signs, thefe Wonders,
thcfc Myfteries, even the giving Scope to the Myl-
tery of Iniquity, and the Revelation of the wicked
one, the Man of Sin, are all fubfcrvimt to the Re-
velation of Jefus Chriji. And therefore the Book
takes its Denomination from thence, and is called
the Revelation of Jefus Chriji, that being the Scope
thereof, and when they have ferved their end, then
they lie down and appear no more. And this is the
Law of all things that are not the Eternal Glory it-
felf, they lye down into their Ideas, which are in the
Eternal Glory ; but there they are as Beauty Spots,
not as contending Images, but as Eternal fVitneJps
between God and the Creature, between Time and
Eternity, as flain Images, as Spoils and Trophies of
Almighty and Unchangeable Eternity, which will
give the Spirit of God exercife and trouble no more,
but will caft the Creature into the Arms and Bofom
of its only fafety, and hold it in the firmeft and moft
continual dependance on his keeping, without fear
2nd fulpicion of ever being abandoned to change
more, and will prefent everlafting occafion of Joy
and Triumph to the All-conquering Power oi Di-
vine Love and Glory, that hath prevailed againft all
this fftaknefs and Enmity in the Creature, and yet
not-
( i6i )
rotwithftanding, hath recovered it to his own Era-
braces, and fixed it in the Immutability of his own
Bleflednefs.
CHAP. XVIII.
The Fruits and Advantages of this Hypo-
thejis.
A Nether Scripture that gives feme Light to
our Hypothefis, is in John xvi. ^3, where our
Saviour tells us he hath overcome the World. \i
the matter, the manner, the feal and the reaion of
this Vi£lory be rightly opened and underftood, it
will not only prove Chrift's Conquellof the World,
but contribute alfo to our prelent Service; for he
conquers not as other Princes do, to deftroy and
ferve their Ambition, but to recover, bring back,
and fave all that he hath conquered.
I. Then the matter of this Vi£tory is the whole
World. The World confifts of two' Parts, a Light
and a Dark part, Chrift hath conquered both.
I. The light part of the World, is the firft mat:-
ter of Chrift's Conqueft, God at the beginning fet
the Image of his own Beauty in the Creation. This
Image at the Fall was defaced and fet up by Man
inftead of the true Beauty, fo it became of an /m*?^*
an Idol^ of a Reprefentation a Rebellion. Our Lord
the true Light, the Effential, Subftantial, Original
Image breaks forth upon it, and breaks it in pieces,
fo in Col. ii. he is faid to fpoil Principalities and
Powers upon his Crofs.
5rtw^« laying hold upon thePillarsof the Houfe,
pulling down the Houfe upon the Philijlines and
himfclf, was a fair Type of our dying Saviour j for
M thus
( 162 )
thus he falling, takes hold of the Pillars, Principles
and Powers, the invifible Strengths, Glories of this
World : So he pulls them, the World and his own
flefhly part into one common ruin. Chrift on the
Crofs uncrowned and uncloathed the light part of
the World. The Scripture tells us, that he was
the Firft Born of the whole Creation, the Head of
every Creature, he was cloathed with the Suprema-
cy and Eminency of all natural Strength and Glory ;
but he takes not up his Reft here, neither doth ap-
ply himTelf to build up and heighten this natural
Beauty : But he chufes another Title, the Firft-born
from the Dead, to Crucify the whole Creation in
himlelf, as it flood in its Natural Glory; that he
might as theFlrft-born from them, the Dead, become
the Head, the Foundation of a New Creation.
2. The dark part of this World. This is the fe-
cond matter of Chrift's Conqueft and Viftory, i
Tim. i. 10. it is faid Chrift by his Appearance hath
aboliflied Death and brought Life and Immortality
to Light. I will fay no more of this here, becaufe
I referve it for a particular Difcourfe upon that
Scripture. . ,
There are two forts of Darknefs, the diark things
of Earth, and the dark things of HcU, both thefe
are in Scripture comprehended under one Name of
Death. The Lord Jefus hath taken away both
thefe Deaths out of the nature of Things in his
own Perfon. The whole World in both parts of it,
in the light, and in the dark parts, this Wprld in
all its tempting and tormenting Forms.
2. My fecond general Head is the Manner of
Chrifl's Conqueft. This is Four-fold, Chrift con-
quered by refifting, by fuffering, by fubmiffion,
by Divine Union.
I. Chrift conquered by rcJlfling, our Saviour
overcame by fighting, according to the Rule, rejiji
the Devil and he iJjill fly from yon.
The Devil made two principal Onfets upon
Chrift. The one by the Light, the other by the
dark
( »63 )
dark part of this World. The firft was after hit
Baptifm, then the Devil came armed with the
light part of this World. The Beauties of the Earth,
a lempky in the Letter, a Rcprcfentation of Divinity, if
thou heeji the Son of God, i^c. He prefented and tempt-
ed our Saviour at once with all the Kingdoms of
this World and their Glory; but our Saviour re-
iifted and beat him off, get thee behind me Satan : im-^
mediately upon this All-conquering Word, King-
doms, Glory, Satan, and all vanilhed into another
Appearance.
The fecond Onfet was at Chrift's Death, of this
our Saviour fpeaks afore-hand, John xiv. 30, the
Prince of this World cometh, but he finds nothing
in me.
The Devil poflfeiTeth the Principles of Nature,
by thefe he conveys himfelf into us, and makes us
bis own. But Jefus Chrift was not born in the
way of Nature, but after a fupernatural manner.
A Divine Principle clothed itfelf with the Virgin's
Subftance, grew up in it, made it to fubfift in it-
felf, and to be wholly in a Divine Perfon; the De-
vil now had nothing of his own in Chrift to com-
ply with him, when therefore he came armed with
the dark part of the World, having called about
him all the black Powers of Terror and Wrath
from Earth, Hell, Heaven itfelf, he meets with a
full and ftrong refiftance from Jefus Chrift, by
which he is beaten down into his depth of Dark-
ness below; which he confumed and fired about
his Head. In this Chrift overcame by refiftin^.
2. The Second Manner was by Si/fering, This
World as now it is fince the Fall, (as it is called
in Scripture this prefentEvil World) is compound-
ed of three Principles. The guilt of Sin. The
power of Wrath. The ficailty of the Flefh. Thefe
three Chrift hath overcome by Suff^erings.
I. The guilt of Sin, 2 Ccr» v. and laft. Chrift is
made Sin in a, flame of Wrath in our Stead, (or
M 2 a Sa-
( i64 )
.a Sacrifice for Sin) for us. Chrlft hath made Sa-
lisfaflion to divine Juftice : and lb taken away the
whole guilt of Sin in his own Perlbn, he is called
Lutron, a RaMfom, a ballance to the guilt of Sin,
which makes the fcale of fuftice even again. The
Suffcrincfs of our Saviour have wondertullv redu-
ced the difordcr of Sin into order in the eternal
Judgment of God, as tlic God-head was clouded by
Sin in the Nature of Man : So now it falls in a
cloud of Vengeance upon the Head of all Man-
kind : Man afpired by Sin to the top of all things;
Man by Sufferings is thrown down btlow all things
to the utmoft depths of Woe., The Image of God
was fwallowed up into the darknefs of Sin in Man.
The Image of God now conlumes the Image of
Man, comprehends it, magnifies, and m.akes Cjlo-
rious itfclf in it, by the Suffering of Jefus Chnft ;
thus Chrifl overcame the guilt of Sin by Suffering.
2. The power of Wrath. The Prince of this
World reigns by Wrath. Chrifl draws the whole
force of Wrath upon himfelf. To fpend itfelf on
him the Devil now is made a Drone^ having Ihot
Jiis Sting into our Saviour and loft it there; thus
Chrifl by Death dcflroys him who had the power
of Death ; Heb. ii. The Pfalmifl faith, Deep calls
to Deep ; the deep of Wiath touches upon the deep
of Love and Glory. God is the Beginning and
End, the Top and Bottom of all Things, as the
Earth is faid to fland in the Water, nor as to all
his Saints that are faved,' as the Firfl-fruits being
Love, fo this World flands in a Sea of Wrath ;
what meer Man foever falls into this Sea, can ne-
ver come to the bottom, but is eternally' Sinking.
Chrifl more than a many times call himiclf into it,
immediately reached the utmoft depths, and reach-
ed through it to the (jlory below it, difcovercd the
foundations of it all in Glory ; upon this difcove-
ry the Sea of Wrath difappears for ever in the Per-
fon of Chrifl, and is feen no more. He was made
a Curfe for us. He did in Death for our Sakes
and
( i65 )
find in our (lead receive immediately into his owrl
Perfon, into his own Breail and Heart, the whole
Curfe and Wrath.
3. The frailty of Fle/h. Fiefh is not Sin, but it is
the ground, feat, and occalion of Sin : It is faid
the Law could not give Righteoufnefs and Life
through the weaknefs of the Flefh, Rom. viii. Now
we read, i Pet. iii. 18. That Chrift was put to
Death in the Flefli, but quickned in the Spirit, fo
we read it by the Spirit : But in Greek the Flefh
and Spirit do fo exactly anfvver one another, in the
connexion and manner of Expreffion, that one
would think nothing to be plainer than the Inten-
tion of the Holy Ghoft, to fignify that the Flefh
and the Spirit had both the fame relation to the
Perfon of Chrift, in thofe different States of his
dying and riling again ; that by his change the Spi-
rit came in the place of the Flefh, and that the
Flelh was changed into a Spirit as by a natural
Generation, that, that which was Water or Air is
made Fire : The words are thefe, i Pet, iii. 18.
For Chrijl alfo hath once fuffered for Jin^ the jujl for the
unjuji, (that he might bring us to God) being put to death
in the fJeJJj, but quickned by the Spirit. In the fame
Senfe in which he dyed in Flefli or to the Flefli, fo
he rifes again in the Spirit or to the Spirit. That
fame Body which dyed a iieflily, compounded, mor-
tal Subftance, rifes again a Simple, Pure, immortal
Spirit : As a fmall, folitary, perifliing Seed dies 'n\
the Earth, that it may rife again a fair, flourifliing,
laftlng Tree ; fo jefus Chrift crucified the Flefli,
in its frail and fading Form, that he might bring it
forth again in a Spiritual Glory, this is the Con-
queft by Suffering,
3. The Third manner '\%hy Submiffon, Chrift
overcame by being overcome, by giving up his
Will as a captive of Love to his Father's Will ;
Not my I'Vill^ b>ut thine be done.
It is an approved Principle that every thing un-
cheek'd in its ccuric, carries that which it lays hold
M 3 on.
C 166 )
on, all along with it to its own primitive State.
The Will of God in its proper and eternal State is
Love and Joy. This Will meeting with a yielding
Subjeft in Chrift, firft works him into Flefh and
Blood, then into Shames and Pains : But it (lays
no longer 'till it hath wrought him up again into
its own higheftform of Love and Joy.
4. The Fourth manner is by a Divine Union..
This indeed, if I may fo fpeak, is the fleight and
Ikill by which Chrift overcome in the other three
Stratagems, viz. The Divine Union. This is Two-
fold.
1. The bringing down of a Divine Life to be
Incarnate, to dwell in Flefli ; Chrift founded this
L^nion in his Birth, John i. The Word was made ficjh
and dwelt among us. The Original Word is, Krfl 0
Koyoi (Tctpl iyivijo, &c. St. John fpeaks of this U-
nion, when he faid. He that denies Chrift to be
come in the Flefh, he is Anti-Chrijl.
^ But how doth this Union tend to the con-
quering of the World ?
A. I anfwer, two Ways. i. By his Union the
whole World is now tranfplanted and taken off
from its own root, and ingrafted upon a Divine
Principle \vhich poflefTeth and afts it.
2. This Divine Principle is a Fire in the Flefii
of Chrift, in his worldly Perlbn facrificing and
confuming it. / come, faith Chriji, to fend a Fire into
the World, a>id what ivill /, if it he already kindled?
Jt was already begun in hie own Flefh, and it is
every where fuch a Fire in our Flefh, and in all
Flefli.
Fire with us is a light from the Heavenly Bodies,
fecretly conveyed to take hold of dark matter here
below, where it contefts with the darknefs till it
confume it and appear again in its own pure Flame
of Light, fuch a Fire is the Divine Life in Flefli,
It
( J67 )
It coifies riot to tarry here, but to kindle us and
carry us back with itlelf, this is the firft Union.
2. The fecond Union is the bringing up of Flefh
into the Glory of a Divine Life, as Chrift founded
the former at his Birth, fo he founded this Union
in his RefurreBion. Wihen Chrift was rifen, he was
ftill Flefh and Bones, but he was Flefh fubdued and
heightened to a Divine Principle, therefore when it
pleafed it could retreat into the Glory of that Prin-
ciple, and become inviljble, living after the Fafh-
ion of an Angel. When it pleafed it could come
forth again in what manner it liked beft, and live
as Men on earth, fo it was, as I may humbly fpeak,
a blefTed Jmpbibiony living both in Heaven and
Earth at Pleafure, as fome Creatures do on tha
Waters, and on dry Land ; fome believe that at the
end of the World, thofe glorious Lights over our
Heads, fhall flame forth with an unwonted force
upon all earthly things, and fo fliall not fo much
confume as refine them, heightening and uniting
them to their own pure Beams to fubfifl together
with themfelves, and appear fj-om thence after a
new manner. Thus the Heavenly Glory in the
Perfon of Chrifl, breaks forth upon the Flefh, glo-
rifies it, gives it a Spring and a Seat in itfelf.
It is one great and comprehenfive Article of our
Faith, that Jefus Chriji the Immortal Word, by,
in, and for whom all things were Created, Vifibl&
and Invifible, hath defcended into Flefh ; by and
through his Crofs, JlefurredVion and Afcenfion, put
olFFlefli, returns to his Father in our Nature,
which he hath changed from Flefh into Spirit,
making it in Soul and Body one Spirit with God,
and yet keeping it in its own Propriety, a dif-
tinft Spirit from him. This fame Jefus, as the
Lord from Heaven, as a quickening Spirit is flill
defcending into the Souls of his Saints, revealing
himfelf, and the Father there forming himfelf in
them, conforming them to himfelf, purging them
M 4 by
( i6S )
by degrees from all Pollution of Flefh and Spirit,
carrying on the fellowfliip of his Death and Suffer-
ings, Death and Rci"urre£lion in them, until he
compleatly makes them Spirit of his Spirit, one
Spirit with himfelf and the Father, tirft in Soul,
finally at laft in Body alfo. Then will be brought
forth that Adoption of the body of the Natural man,
the Apoftle fpeaks of, Rom. viii. 23, u-nithtz for the
Adoption y viz. the Redemption of the Bodvy he had
fpolccn before of an Adoption of the Spiritual Man,
in ver. 15, where he faith, you have received the Spi-
rit of Adaption. Jefu% Chriji and the Spiritual Man
are already both one Spirit, we have already re-
ceived him by our Spiritual Man, into our earthly
part, but it is as LiQ;ht into a candleftick, or Liquor
into a veffel ; the Candleftick Jhines by the Light
of the Candle, but it is ftill dark in itfelf, the Vaf-
fel may contain the Tafte and Savour of the Liquor,
but is not changed into one fubftance and nature
with it; fo the Natural Man receives fome Light,
feme Impreffions and fwcet Qualifications from the
Prefcnce of the Spiritual Man, but it remains natu-
rally in its own dark and four principle; but then
the Divine Life and Glory fhall fo fhine thro' the
whole Natural Man, that the Natural Man itfelf
fliall be altogether Spiritual. This is the Adoption
nf the Body^ the fpiritualizing of it, the bringmg it
out of the Earthly into the Heavenly Image, and
now the Natural Man fliall live together with the
Spiritvval Man, in one divine Principle, and Power
and Glory to God the Father, of both thefe are the
four feveral manners by which Chrift overcame
the Wo'i'ld.
3. The- third part, which comes nearer to our
Point, is the reafon oi \\\\% Conquelf ; which is not,
as I faid before, toenllavehisConqueft, hisConquer-
ed, like other Conquerors, but to rellore and bring
them back, nor hath he truly conquered them un-
til then* This rcafon df his Conqueft is four-fold.
'I'he Si^lvAtion ofMa^. The Reftoration of the
Crea-
( i69 )
Creature. The exaltation of Chrlft lilinfclf. Anr^
the Manifcftation of God to be all in all.
1. The firft reaibn is the Snivatjon of ALni^ Hcb.
iii. We read, feeing the Children were Partakers
of Flefli and Blood, he alio took part of the fame^ &c.
We read in that Scripture alio, that the Work
of Chvift was to bring many Sous to Glory. Theib
Sons were lent forth into F'lcfli and Blood ; united
with their Clods of Flefli; they were lurpriztd
with the Devil, and made Prilbners, f.iil to the
fear of Death, and then to Death itlelf. J'p's
Chiji over -ran and overcame all thefe, Satan, Death,
Fear, FleHi, and Blood, 1"o he laved us from them,
fohc brought the Sons of God to Glory, As tlie
Body mail hrft be cracked and fall in pieces be-
fore the Soul can be gloritied ; lb muft this World
fall, before good Men can grow to their proper
greatnefs and height. The Body, and the World
are dark Shadows, with which our Spirits are overf
call, Chrift, the true Light fcattcring himlelf into
thefe Shadows, dilFolves them, and lb we appear
together with him in the open Sun-fliine of Glory.
This feems to refer only to the Eled, but it refers
to them as the Firjl-fntits, for if he had deftroyed
him that had the Power of Death, and all what:
hath been laid before, they are not conquered, if he
leaves them at laft reigning over any, for they
were all re-headed in him.
2. Thefccond reafon is, the R.cfi.rjrationrjf the Crea-
ture^ I John iii.S. It is faid Chrift came to deflroy
the Works of the Devil. The Vanity and Vexa-
tion of the Creature are the Devil's W^orks. Every
Creature hath in God a Divine Principle, a Di-
vine Appearance, as they came forth from God,
they were in Paradife, all the Creatures conlpired
into one Image of the Eternal Beauty ; each Crea-
ture was the fame Image in lefs, Detts mP.kimus in
minimOf every fingle Creature was an Image of the
great God in a little Frame. When Sin came, the
JDevii f^jread a lecret Poiion upon the l-^ace of the
Crca-
( 170 )
Creation. The whole was now become a cohfufed
piece of Deformity, and every particular an ill-
fliaped Monftcr, cui lumen ademptum. The light
of the divine Image being withdrawn, ycfus ChriJ?,
the brightnefsof his Feather's glory, the unchangea-
ble Image of Things, bathed the Creatures in their
Blood and in his own, he broke them in pieces, and
now cafts them up in himfelf ; thus he reftores them
to their Principles, Shape, and State. Our Saviour
proclaims of himfelf, I make all things new. Life
hath a depth in it, faid a Philofopher of old. The
Life is the only newnefs and frelhnefs of things.
This is ftill that, which draws forth from its depths
a variety and fucceffion of fair Appearances, as
plants in the Spring. This World, as it is now,
Ts adefolate dying thing : our Saviour, who is the
iirfl: Principle, Pattern, Root, Head, and Spirit of
all things, by his Crofs kills it outright, that he
might put a new Spirit and Life into it. Thus the
Apoltle brings in, Rom. viii, all the Creatures groan -
ing for the bringing forth of this State in them-
felves, which is already brought fortli for them in
the Perfon of Chrift.
3. The third reafon is the exaltation of Chrift. in
Phil, ii, it is faid of Chrift, that he became OhcdleKt to
Death^ there you have the Combat and Conquefl,
the end follows, Therefore God hath exalted hiniy
and given him a Name above every Name ; that at
the Name of Je/us every Knee Jljould bow^ and every
Tongue confefs' that Jefus is Lord. Thefe are bor-
rowed Expreflions from the Prophet Ifaiah^ with
fpme change, Ifaiah xlv. that which the Apoftle
interprets here confeffing, the Prophet there calls
fvvearing.
^ But what manner of exaltation is this ? What
Name can be above every JSJ^me ? What Knee ?
What Tongue ? What fwcaringof things in Hea-
ven, or below the Earth ?
( i7« )
A, I anfwer, this Name is the laft and full Ex-
preffion of the firft and fupreme Glory in the Per-
fon of Chrift. The Knee is the Strength, on which
Men and Beafts fuftain their own Weight, and raife
themfelves to their due height. The Tongue is
that Out-form, in which every thing puts forth and
declares itfelf. To fwear, is to acknowledge the
Omaipotence, Omniprefence, and Sovereignty of
that by which we fwear, together with the fubfift-
ence of all things in it ; therefore God fwcars by
Himfelf, by his own Life. It was a piece of Flat-
tery among the Heathens to fwear by the Life, the
Head, the Genius, the Fortune of their Princes.
Jofeph had learned fomewhat of this in the Court,
when he fwore by the Lifs ofPharoah. St. Paul
reckons that which the Prophet calls Swearing to
yefusy is confeffing that Jejus is the Lord, fo then
Chrill was exalted, every Knee bows, and kneels,
^nd yields itfelf captive to Chrift, every Form and
Beauty refigns itfelf to have its Appearance only in
his Beams, all things own him as their Strength,
Light, Life, their All.
4. The 4th part is the Seat of the Viftory : this
Three-fold. The Perfon of Chrift. The Perfon
of Saint-s as the Firft-fruits, and the Perfons of the
whole World.
I. The firft Seat, EpL i. 10, we read that God
hath gathered up ail things in Heaven and Earth in-
to one in himfelf. Our Saviour hath, as we may
fee more elfewhere, a Comprchenjive and Rcprefen-
tative Perfon. The Lord Jefus hath a comprehen-
five Perfon ; he contains in himfelf the Principles
of Time and Eternity, this World and that which
is to come, when he died in our flefhly part and
Tofe again in a Spiritual Glory, then was Time and
Eternity reconciled in him in their radical Princi-
ple. The Lord Jefus hath alfo a reprefentative
Perfon, he bears in his Perfon the Image of God
and Man, Heaven and Earth, when his earthly
Man was cruciiied> then was the whole World cru-
cified
( 172 )
rified and changed in Pifture. This is the firft
Seat of this Victory, the Perfonof Chrift, all things
arc, as I laid before, tc-hcaded in him.
2. The fccond Seat, the Perfon of the Siaint.
The Victory of Chrift enlarges itfelf from him to
every Chriftian, as Paul exprelTeth it in his own
defign and defire^ Gal. vi. God forbid I fhiould
Glory, fave in the Crofs of Chrift, hy which Crofs of
Chrift I am crucified to tlie World, and the World
to me. The World is become as a Carcafe to me,
if it hath loft its beauty and fweetnefs, and I am
become as a dead Perfon to the World. Every
,<2;ood Man hath in his Soul a living Picture of
Chrift, and a fmall Landfcape of Mount 6'^/i^rtrv,
Chrift is formed in him through F'alth, and fo is the
Crofi of Chrift, on which a Chriftian and the whole
World within him is faftened, an Univerfal Dark-
nefs breaks forth, when Chrift fuffered, and an Ori-
ental Light encompafles with a full Univerfal Glo-
ry, where the World and a Chriftian are feea
again, as new created in a diviner Shape. This is
the fecond Seat of Chrift's Victory.
3. The third and iaft Seat is general, the v:hole
JVorld^ 2 Pet. iii. 7. The Heavens and Earth which
fiozv tire, lijfy are referved for Fire.
^ What Fire Is this, or who kindles it ?
-A. I fhall Anfwer, 'tis a Sparkle of divine Glory
which fends forth its Objedls in the Bofom of Jefus
Chrift, liying through the World, feeding 'itfelf
upon all worldly things till it appear a clear and
univerfal Flame ; 1 come, faith Chrift, to fend a
Fire upon the Earth, and what will I, if it be alrea-
<!y kindled : This Fire was kindled when Chrift
M as born, and burnt out firft upon the green Tree,
the Crofs which bears the goodlieft Fruit that evei?
the World brought forth.
All th.ings ftill feel theheat of this Fire in Plagues,
Diforders, Wars, all forts of Mileries, till at Iaft
( 173 )
Day is turned all into Flame ; yet is not this Fife
fo much to ruin, as refine things, therefore when
Chrift hath reduced this Old World to Afhes, as
tlie Phcnix, out of her Aihes he will raife new Hea-
vens and new Earth, this is a general View of the
Vi£lory of Chrift ; and if the Viftory can be fub-
mitted to Sin, to Death, to Hell, and Wrath,
.where (liall we find Chrift a Conqueror? but there
is no Vidory to be fubmitted to Death, Hell, and
Wrath, and therefore I conclude that all thefe muft
ihbmit to the Conqueft of Chrift, or he hath not
overcome the whole World.
CHAP. XIX.
'J' he Conjlderaiion cfGod, as hove,
MY next Scripture fliall be, i John Iv. i6. G-od
is Lo've, and he that dwelletk in Love, dwel-
inh in God, and God in him. From this Text open-
ed, we fliall find (if God be Love^ if all his Saints
dwell in that Love, and they dwell in God, and
(jod dwelleth in them) more than Prefumpti-
ons that this Text is not true, neither as to God
being Love, and dwelling in God, and God in
them ; that God can leave the greateft part of his
Offspring to be eternally miferable, or that thofe
that dwell in one Love with him, can be happy
eternally without them. To form my Argument
from hence, 1 will take notice of three things in
this Scripture.
I. We have a moft excellent and a right Dc-
fcriptionof God. God is Love, and herein a moft
fieep and rich Ground of Divine Love, which is
the God-head itfelf. The Divine Effence is the
Glorious Mine, the Divine Bofom, the Blefled
Mint of all true Love, God is the firft, and Foun-
tain
( '74 )
tain Love; tKerc is no true Love any where which
is not frcm this firft Love, which is not this firft
Love itfelf ; for it muft be a Participation of it.
In this Love firft lies, as in its Fountain, and from
this Love, flows all the true Love every where elfe
to be found.
2. We have here the Bleffed Charafter of a
Saint, he is one that dwcUeth in Love^ in which
Words we have two diftinguifhing Properties of
the true Divine Love.
1. The Comprchenjivenefs of this Divine Love, he
that dwelleth in Love, in hove Jbfolutej in an un-
confined. Unlimited and Univerfal Love, without
refpeft to this or that, or to any particularizing or
limiting Circumftance, but in Love itfelf, abftraft-
ed from all exception to the expreffion of that
Love, a Love fixed upon the naked Notion of
Good and Lovely.
2. We have here the Conjlancy of this Divine
Love, he that dwelleth in Love, a Dwelling is a
conftant Abode. Love is indeed God's Dwelling-
place, as well as ours, and in this Love, .God and all
his Saints do mutually dwell together, one in ano-
ther, for fo it is faid, Zepb. iii. 17, that God rejls in
hisLove. All motion in all intelleftual Agents
tends to, and endeth in reft. All the Motions,
Works, and ways of God tend to, and end in Love,
which is his Reft ; God in all other Appearances
and Forms of things, is only as the Schools fpeak,
in tranfitUy paffing through them as a Way- faring
Man, till he comes to the full Expreffion of his
Love, and this is his Mount 5/o«, his Refting-placc
for ever. Here in the full opening of the Myftery
of this Love, which is himfelf, he cafteth off every
Difguife, he lays afide every Veil ; here he is feen
Naked in the fimplicity and brightnefs of his own
beautiful Perfon ; and as he is, which the Apoftle
faith he is not yet our prefent Hapipinefs. Here
alfo his Saints dwell, feeing God, themfelves, and
all things in their eternal Forms of Divine Loveli-
ncfs
( 175 )
jraefs, with a beatifical Villon. Here, I fay, his
Saints dwell and reft in Love, till the Perfeftion of
that finifliing Difcovery of God's Love : This is
their Heaven upon Earth, their Bed of Reft ; a
Saint in this Love is at Home, dwells here at his
Eafe, in Reft, in perfeft Liberty, unveiled in the
free difcovery of himfelf, in the free Exercife and
full Enjoyment of his own Spirit, at the height of
all Power, Pleafure, and Glory, as every Man
dwells in his own Houfe or like a Prince in his
Palace: A Saint, according to this Scripture, is
never at Home when he fteps out of this Love ;
he then is out of his Place, and carried and held
preter-naturally. God is Love, a Saint is a Child
.of God, a Child of Love ; he is known to himfelf,
and to others, to be the divine Seed of the Divine
Love, fhining inhim, and lliining forth from him,
like the fountain of his Love, which reacheth all
things : He dwelleth in Love ; Love is his conftant
Abode ; Love is his Orb and Sphere, in which he
is fixed, in which he dwells, moves, and fhines. It
is impoffible with all Gifts, with all Powers of
Miracles, with all the wonderful Expreffions of a
kindnefs to our fellow-creatures, with an under-
ftanding of all Myfterles, as the Apoftle fpeaks,
I Cor. xiii. to patch up a Saint ivithoiit this Love,
3. We have the happinefs of this Perfon, this
Saint, and the Heavenlinefs of Divine Love : He
that dwelleth in Love, dwelleth in God, and God
dwelleth in him. This Love then placeth us in
Heaven ; for while we dwell in this Love, we
dvyell in God, which is to dwell in Heaven, and
more, if it were poffible ; and it is fo, for it is God
that makes Heaven, and therefore he is more than
Heaven ; and fure I am. Heaven without him
would be nothing at all.
Love makes a Saint a Heaven in himfelf; he that
diwelleth in Love, hath God dwelling in him ; to
be the Dwelling-place of God then, as was faid be-
fore, is Heaven and more : and he dwelleth in God,
This
y
i 176 )
This again muft be Heaven ; God and a Saint are
two Loves mutually, dwelling one in the other,
-elTcntially, not by a Confufion, but by a Union of
Kliences.
To make my way for my Strength from this
Scripture to my prefent Argument, I begin with
the iirft : The excellent and the right Delcription
of God in thele Words, God is Love.
He who was the Dilciple of Love, who lay in
the Bofom of Love, and fo bell knew what God is,
declares divine Love to be the Nature and EfTence
of God ; God, faith he, is Lo«re, and he that dwel-
leth in Love, dwelleth in God.
God is pure Love, all I^ove, a God-head of Love,
as the Sea is a heap of Waters ; the gathering i^'g^^-
thcr of IVatcrs he called the Sea, Gen. i. As the body
of the Sun is a pure and funple .Li2,ht, fo is God a
Colleftion of Loves, a o-atherin^ together of all
Loves mto one Spirit, into this eternal Spring, and
Jupreme Form ; fo is God, a Sea of Love, bound-
lefs and bottomlefs, without Shore, Bottom, or Sur-
face ; an infinite Ocean of Love that can never
run itfelf dry : So is God a Sun, a Source of Love
that can never fpend all its Light ; all the Plea-
iures and Joys of Love meet in him, are his ElTence
and Perfon, hlling all, overflowing all with an inii-
nite fulnefs and endlefs variety. He in all the In-
finitenefs of his Divine Nature, is nothing but
Lov^, in its pareft, mod perfeft, moft plentiful
»Sweetnefles, with all the vicheft, the numberlefs
Beauties and Delights, which Love itfelf, in the'
Infinitenels of its Godhead is capable of.
This is the Divine Nature, a perfcft Lenity,
Purity, and Simplicity of Love. This is the fa-
cred unfearchable Unity of the Divine Majefty,
the moll Sacred and Supreme Love. He is, 1 fay,
a' perfeft Uniiy of Love, and fo by a necclliiry
Confeouence, an Liiinite Love foraperfeft Lenity,
IS pofitively and perfeiTtly Liliuite. Unity and \n-
rinitenefs in Truth, li^rnify the fame thin<r: the one
bv
( 177 )
by way of Affi.rm.ation^ the otlier of Negation. An
entire Unity tranfcendeth all divifion, all Compo*
tfition, and (o all Bounds ; that which is bounded
is made up of different Part«, fome more inward,
as nearer to the Centre, and fome more Qutward,
remote, and cxtream, where the whole is bounded.
An abfolute Unity is incapable of being bounded
from within or from without, it being fimplc,
pure, unmixt, it is every where itfelf, and the fame
^equality withm itfelf, equally remote fiom every
thing Foreign, from Jjny ^iipit of Begmnlng or
End.
I could caiily fhew, how impoffible it is for an
entire Unity to be bp-Jjidcd from any thing U7'r^/;r,
for then it muft be divided into different Princi-»
pies, Powers and Forms, or Parts ; fome bounded,
others bounding, and fo alfo have in itfelf Diver-
iitics and Difjimllhudei, in its Approximations to,
or remotenefs from its Limits. I m'gh'' alfo go
on, and fhew, how an entire Unity is incapable
of being bounded by any thing without ; for an
x^bfolute Unity comprehendeth all things in the
^oft Etninent and Tranfcendent manner within
itfelf; and if there was any thing without this
Unity, there would then be an Agreement between
this Unity and that Foreign Being'in Beings inaf-
much as both are ; theie would be ah'o a Deviation
and difference between them, lo f^r ^s they are
not both one, and one lies without the other, and
fo in this State there would be of nece0ity a Com-
polition of differing parts in the Unity, one part in
•which it agrees with that without it, and the othcf
in which it differeth from it j and fo ijt were qo
raore an entire Unity,
I could run out at large upon this Mttaphvjical
Notion, to prove the Unity of Love muft be ar^
infinite Love ; but the Age we lue in, doth not
relifli A4ctnph\Jtral\aZzr\\\r.z., and I content my-r
felf vv-rh the Pleafurc of it to myfelf.
N In
( 178 )
In God then is an Abfolute Unity of Love, and fo
if I am right in my reafoning, as I believe I am, he
is an Abfolute, Infinite Love by its Fjpntial Form^
if I may fo fpcak, every way one^ one in all things,
one with all things, one infinitely above, beyond,
and beneath all things, all things in one with an
equal Propriety, and infinitely more. Thus is God
a perfeff: Unity of Love ^ thus is God an Infinite
"Love, This mofl perfeft Love, with all its Infi-
nite, Eternal, and all-comprehending Sweetnefs, is
the only true God.
Our Divine Apoflle fpeaketh here of Love, as
the Effence of God, and as Convertible with God ;
he that dvvellcth in Love, dwelleth in God, and
tjod in him ; that is in plain Englijh, God is Love,
Love is God, God is Love itfelf j the firfl, the
fweetefl, the pureft, the fupreme, the Ibvereign
Love, the moll abfolute, the mofl incomprehenfi-
ble, the all-comprehending Love, Love itfclf, the
EfTence and Subflance of Love ; Love is God him-
felf, the Effence of God, convertible with God ;
for fo this Scripture fpeaks of God and of Love, as
convertible Terms ; becaufe we know nothing, as
hath been well obferved, which fo faithfully, fo
fully, fo formally, effentially expreffeth the God-
head, the Divine Nature, the Divine Perfons in
their Diftinftions, in their Unity, as this Name of
Love ; Love is the highefl Difcovery of God to
our Capacity, as he is in the Simplicity of his Di-
vine Effence ; Love is more than an Attribute, it
is the very Name of God, it is God himfelf ; an
Attribute is an imperfeft and a partial Expreflion
of God to us ; But Love is the full Expreflion of
him, fo far as God can be exprelfed and conceived
•by us. Love is the highefl, the mofl exalted Name
pf God, that which the Scripture calls his Glory,
as he is unveiled, unclouded. Love istheUniver-
ial Pcrfe£lion of the Deity, that Pcrfedlion of God
from which, as I may fo fpeak, all his other Per-
fc<5lions are derived, and to which they are all fub-
fervient.
( 179 )
fervient, all the Strengths, the SweetnelTes, the
Purities, the Powers, the Beauties of the Divine
Nature, of the Divine Perlbns, they are all con-
cluded and concentred in this Love; they are no
other than this Love itfelf in lb many divine Forms,
Figures, and Shapes of Beauty and Bleflednefs,
afting thofe Heavenly Parts which make all the
Joys and Glories of Love complete in themfelves,
and in us. (lod is Love, and therefore all his
Attributes are the Attributes of his Love. The
full Number of all the Attributes, Excellencies,
and Perfeftions of the God-head, like the Stars in
Heaven, no one wantini; in their full Glory, like
the Sun in its ftrength, never waxing dim, waning,
never in any EclipCe or any Cloud, never ri-
fing nor fetting, they are all united and centred in
this Love, they are all fo many feveral Names,
Expreflions, Glories, Vidlories, and Triumphs of
this Love, which is himfelf ; or if you will, this
Love is the Predominant Attribute that fet all the
reft on work, it is the Triumphant Attribute, and
the efpecial matter of God's Glory. For although
the divine Attributes are equal as they are in God,
for one Infinite cannot exceed another, yet Love
is reprefented to us, with particular Advantages
above the reft, it is God's dear Attribute, as I may
fo fpeak, and all his other Attributes and Perfe£tions
are the dear goings-forth of this Love. I have
more to fay upon this matter, to fhew particularly
how all the Attributes, Excellencies, and Perfec-
tions of God are Love, in various Forms and
Shapes, but of that hereafter ; only before I pro•r^
ceed to the full opening of this, I would conclude
by way of Anticipation of myfelf, with two Cau-
tions.
1. While we fpeak of God as Love, let us take
heed that we bring no Strange Fire to this Golden
Altar, that we form not to ourfelves an Image of
any Human or Angelical Loves : But let us raife
our Spirits upon the Wings of the Chafte and Hea-
N a. venly
( i8o )
venly Dove, to.a Love wlihin the inneimofl Veil,
within the Wings of the (joldcn Cherubims, to.a
Love pure and agreeable to the Purity, the Majefty
of the Divine Nature, infinitely tranfcending the
pureft, the moft Glorious Flame of the Seraphims
themfelves. They lay, there arc feme Mountains
in this World lb high, and the Air that blows upon
them is fo Pure, that a Man cannot live there for
the Purity of it. Sure I am nothing that is unclean
can enter into the High and Holy Place of this
Love, nothing that defileth, can enter into this
Love, no filthy thing can lye in the Spiritual and
Chafte Embraces of this Love ; nor can this Love
I'uiFer any luch thing to remain in us, and fure I am
it will ceafe to be this Love, if it doth not recover
us out of all Filth into itfelf. I'here is nothing fo
pure as this Love in God and in us ; tlierefove the
Apoftle, I Tim. i. 5, puts thefe two together, Love
and a pure Heart, Choice Plants, we obferve, grow
and profper only in their Native S«i!, if they be
tranfplanted into a different Ground, they dege-
nerate and come to nothing; afluredly the Love of
God will live and flourifli no where but in a pure
Heart, in a New and Divine Nature : if our Spirits
be impure, unclean, let us ufe what Diligence we
can to heighten and cherifli the Love of God in us,
by therichefl Notions, the Iwcetcft Entertainments
of it in the moft frequent, the mofl Evangelical
Duties, this divine Plant of Spiritual Love, will in
the midft of all thefc lofe its Beauty, Sweetncfs,
and Virtue, and by degrees dye away, if the God
of Love did not revive ij.
There is nothing (ojlrin^ fo exaft, fofearching,
fo fevere, as this Love, nothing can efcape this
Lover's eye and indignation, that is contrary to it ;
it finds out every look, every glance, every mo-
tion of our Spirit that is unchafte to it j Sin and
Divine Love cannot lodge quietly together, cannot
divide or fharc out between them two Dominioiis
in one Soul, Sinfliall not have Dominion over you,
for
( ifel )
for you are not nncTer the Lmv, b\3t unc^er Gracej
Viz. Love ; for Grace is the higlieft, the fweete^,
the moft exalted name of Love ; Divine Love will
not fnffer any other Intereil to grow up by it, it
will be Abfolure wherever it comes, fo ?s all Love
here below, tho'' never {o fond, it is ft ill either a
Sovereign or a Tyrant.
There is, I fay, nothin.<^ ib fevere, fo fearching
as Love, it is compared in bcripture to Fire, fo the
Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft, the Spirit of the (jofpel,
the Spirit of Grace and Love, the Spirit whofc
Name is Love (as the Name of the fccond Ptrfon in
the Trinity, is Wifdom, or the "Word) is caHed a
Baptifm with Fire ; Divine Love wherever it comes
it is a Refiner's Fire, feparating every where be-
tween Darknefs and Light, between Good and Evil,
Gold and Drofs, things that differ, burning- up the
Drofs and bringing forth the pure Gold to Ihine
more beautifully, transforming every thing into
one Glorious, Heavenly, Immortal Nature with it-
ielf, melting and uniting the Gold until it ali run
into one undivided Mafs.
Thus again, the Love of the Heavenly Bride-
groom, Cant. viii. 6, is thus defcribed, Love isjirong
as Death, 'Jeakvfy is hard, cruel as the Graven the
Coals thereof are the Coals of Fire, which have a moji
vehement Flame. It is in the Hebrew, Coals of the
Flame of the Lord, of a Divine Flame : There are
two Expreffions here which do very emphati-
cally fct forth the fearching and fevere Nature of
Love.
1. Jealoufy, which may rather be interpreted the
Zeal of Love, it is faid here to be as the Coals of
Fire, the Coals of a vehement Flame, of the Flame
of fah, it is wherever it comes as the Fire of God,
a Divine Fire burning up every thing that is hete-
rogeneal, it is to every thing that is contrary to it,
like Fire, dreadful, irrelii^ible, devouring, torment-
ing, till it hath quite confumed the whole Body
of Death, till it hath confumed the whole Frame
N 3 of
( i82 )
of this. Creation in us, feparating us from every
form of things, and transforming us into its' own
fhinins; and flourifhins; Form. The Divine and
Heavenly Perlbn of our Jefus, the primitive and
the purefl Love and Lovelinefs,
2. Jealoufy (which as I (aid before may rather
be interpreted the Zeal of Love) is laid htre to be
as ftrong as Death, hard and cruel as the Grave;
Divine Love, the Zeal of Divine Love, both in
God and in us, is ftrong as Death, liard and cruel
as the Grave ; the meaning, 1 conceive, is this.
Death is hard, inexorable, irrefiftible, it devours,
it feeds upon it, eateth up without any Mercy, all
things Earthly, Fleflily, Mortal, mixt, until it
hath confumed the Earthly, the Flcflily, the Mor-
tal part, and changed all into a Pure, Heavenly,
Spiritual, Immortal Glory, diffolving and refol-
ving all mixtures into the ever Blelled and un-
changeable Unity.
Thus Divine Love is a Divine Death., hard as
Death, cruel as the Grave, inexorable, irreliftiblc,
never yielding to any thing corrupt, carnal, and
earthly, never to be fubje£led to any thing impure,
never to be wrought to a compliance with any-
thing that muft die, to cherifli that or to lie down
in the Bofom of it ; this is the Treachery and
Adultery of unclean Luft, not the Truth and Puri-
ty of Heavenly Love.
Divine Love is like a Leaven which over-fprcads,
fubdues, and ferments the whole Mafs in which it
is wrapt up ; however that Rule, touch not, tafte
not, handle not, be abolilhed as to Symbolical
Rites, yet it hath in it an immutable Myftery in
this Love. Divine Love can be no more reconcil-
ed to Sin, than Day and Night, Light and Dark-
nefs, Life and Death, can intermingle or comply
one with another; to think to live in the Love of
God and in Sin, is to endeavour to reconcile Heaven
and Hell, and to accommodate matters between
God and the Devil as fuch. Love is the Seed of
God,
( '83 )
God, Sin is the Seed of the Serpent, that Seed
which is the very Spirit of Hell and of all Devils,
this which makes Hell to be Hell, and the Devils
there to be Devils ; there is a perpetual enmity
between thefe two Seeds, there can be no Peace,
no not lb much as a Truce, a Cefl'ation of Arms,
between them, one muft Conquer, Kill, and De-
llroy the other, there are not two things in all the
World more irreconcileable and inconfiftent than
Divine Love and Sin. This Love is hard as Death,
cruel as the Grave. O the Sweet, the Heavenly
Myftery of Divine Love, and of Death: O the
Divinity, the divine Depth of Love and of Death !
They are both one and the fame Divine Myftery,
one and the fame way, to one and the fame Bleifed
End ; Death is in truth, the Divine Love in the
Form of Death. The fuprcmely fweet, the fu-
premely glorious Flame of the higheft Unity, de-
fcending in a Cloud, drawing all things to it-
felf within that Cloud. Thus at once feafting it-
felf upon them, and making itfelf a Feaft to them,
fo feafting together with them ; while by itsblefled
burnings upon them, it converteth them into one
Flame, one Spirit of Glory and Majefty with it-
felf. This Cloud too, in which this fupremc
Unity, this fupreme Love defcendeth, which we
call Death, is a Knot, a Chariot of Angels, which
are indeed a Cloud to the Natural Senfes, that is,
to the difappearing Darknefs, but to the Spiritual
Senfes, tothe fpringing Light, Angels, Seraphims,
Angels of Love, Divine Mmifters of Divine Love,
fliining and {inging as they defcend and afcend ;
this is the Myftery, the Divine Myftery of Death ;
this is the Myftery of Divine Love in the Form of
Death ; this Death is a Divine Love ; thus Love is
a Death to every thing that fliould die. O hovr
kind is the cruelty of this Death ! O how faith-
fully cruel is the kindnefs of this killing Love 1
2. My fecond Caution (having fo fully vindica-
ted the purity of this Love) (hall be to take heed
N 4 how
(
( i84 ■;
how we fct any bounds to this infinite Love ; ho\7
we iiint that Love which is God, that Love, that
God who is Love ; a Love which hath a depth in
jt, that iwallows up the capacious Spirits of Men^
Saints, and Angels, but can be fathomed by none
of them ; but only by that Spirit which fcaicheth
all things, even the deep things of God,
This incomprehenfiblc Love is made up of
Dreadihs, and lengTh<^, and depths, and heights,
which pafs all UndeiTtanding ; here is a depth with-
out any bottom, a height without any bound, a
breadihj a lersgih without any meafure ; this is a
Love which ftretcheth forth itielf beneath, above,
through, and heyond all things ; a Love which at
once ex ends and exceeds all Underftandings and
C.ipaciiies; a Love which hath in it all the lulnefs
of the God-head, an inexhauftihle Spring, Foun-
tain, O.e.in of Love and Goodnefs without begin-
ning or end, without bottom or bound, a Love in
which, as hath bee^ faid, where Sin hath abound-
ed, Grace doth much more fuper-abound. O
tel! me where is this fuper-abounding Grace, and
boa is this Text true, if it leave Sin and Death
reigo'ng arid triumphing over the greatcft part of
M.mkind ? if the Evil that abound in the Creature:*
can exeeed the Love and Goodnefs in God, fliall
Jntiii:tc' and Eteifnal Love fail, fballthe Soveieignty
and Wrath of God out- live his Love, his Grace,
li s Sv\(.etnefs ? Js, this Wrath greater and {trongei:
ihan his Love ? Is it not a Servant to it ? Do not
all his Attributes ferve his Love t Can there be any
fupreme Evil? And can God ceafe to be God ?
"Which he mufl do wlien he ceafeth to be Good.
Let us then take heed we fct no bounds to that
\vhich is unbounded. How wc dare to fay to this
Ocean of Love, Thus far Ihalt thou go, and no
further.
CHAP,
( i85 )
C H A P. XX.
Shewing that Love is the Uni'Verfal Fer>*
jedlioH of the 'Deity.
I Have already fliewn that Love is the Root, the
C'ricinal, the Meafure, the Flower, the Sum
and Subftance of all Perfeftions whatever. Moral
or Evangelical, Human or Divine ; that there are
no Moral Perfedlions we are acquainted with, and
have any notion of in ourlelves or any where elie ;
but what flow from and are contained in Love. I
nov,' fnew that all the Perfe£lions of God, all the
Moral or Divine Perftflions of God are by way of
eminence and tranfcendency comprehended in this
Love.
There are ibme Perfections in God we beft un-
derftand, by a Participation of and Acquaintance
\vith them in ourlelves, by a Tranfcript and Copy
of them in our Minds, there are other Perfections
in God in which it is impoHible for us to commu-
nicate with him, becaufe they are inconfiftent
with the very Notion of a Creature, and are pe-
culiar to the Deity, but yet being revealed to us
concerning God, we are fure of them becaufe they
are conformable to the moft perfe<^ Ideas we can
frame of him ; but all ftill are only fo far Moral and
Divine Perfeftions as they fpring from, and tend
to Love. We can conceive of no Moral Excellen-
ci<:s either in God or in ourlelves; but lb far as
they do partake of and are lubfcrvient to this Love.
I flull give you leveral Inftances of the Perfeftions
of" God to make this aood, and I fhall bejiin with
tnole which we would think in their own Nature
to be moft remote from Love, no way allied, but
contrary to it.
The
( i86 )
The firft inflance fliall be the Juji'ice of God,
Juftice which gives to every one his right and duc^
this is only fo far commendable as it flows froni
Love and communicates with goodnefs, for other-
wife, as we fay, Summumjus is Jumma injuria, tooftrici
yujiice bears upon cruelty • it is no perfe£lion to ex-
a£l, to be too ftrift and fevere, whereas if it were
in its own Nature and Phyfically good, and not
gratia alterius, for the fake of fomcthing elfe, it
would be univerfally and fo intenfely and extenfely
ib ; for that which is good in itfelf, the more there
is of it ftill the better ; fo that Juftice which we
think in its own Nature to be moft remote from
Love, no way allied but contrary to it, yet this
Juftice is only fo far a Moral Perfeftion, is only
io far commendable as it flows from Love and com-
municates vv'ith goodnefs.
There are two forts of Juftice Remutierajive, and
Vindi5iive, or Punitive Juftice ; of the firft, I need
lay nothing to prove it ; it is one with Love and
Goodnefs, for the thing fpeaks itfelf.
P'indiBive, or Punitive, is either to fatisfy a pee-
vifh Humour which pleafes itfelf in the Mifery of
thofe by whom it is off^ended, and there is a Spirit
of Revenge and Cruelty in it, equally, abfolutely
evil and eternally .abhorrent from the Nature of
God and all good Men ; for howfoever fome Men
have painted God in their own Minds, and reprc-
iented him to the World as a cruel Being, as one
extending himfelf to a larger Capacity in Severity
and Wrath, than Sweetnefies and Loves, as an Ene-
my to, and a neglefter of the Joys and Felicities
of his Creatures, as one that waiteth for their
haltings, and hath rather a Pleafure and Delight to
himfelf in the Shame and Ruin of his own Works.
This is but a falfe Image, an Idol which guilty,
angry, peevifli Man hath fetup within itfelf in the
place of God. Or further.
If we conflder well the feveral Grounds of vin-
dictive and punitive Juftice. It is either for the
good
C ^87 )
good and correction of thePerfon that is pnnifhed
OF for the Example and Prefervation of others, or
to repair the Honour and to fecure the Right of
the Party offended .; or for the fafety of the Com-
munity in which, and againft which, the Crime is
committed ; or it is to rcftore and to maintain the
Authority of the Law ^ which is the good, the fafety,
the welfare of all thofe that live under it, and
which is vilified and weakned by every willful
Breach of it to the danger of the whole. Now, it
the end of the Law being the good, -the fafety, the
Welfare of all thofe that live under it, it is plain
it mull be the end of the punifhment alfo. Now
is plain, that in all thefe Cafes, Love and Goodnefs
is the Principle that beflows upon Juftice whatever
it hath of Pcrfedlion, and that the end of the pu-
nijhment muft be the end of the La"jj\ which is the
good of thewhde, or elfe it is to fhew that due ha-
tred of, and difpleafure againft Sin, which is in
God, and which alfo ought to be in us; but this is
by no means to be accompanied with any ill Will
to the Sinner, but to difcountenance and deftroy the
Sin, and fo Love and Goodnefs is ftill the Root
and Fruit of it, the Bottom and Top of it. A right
and true hatred of Evil every where fprings from a
Love of the Perfon, Wrath and Hatred againft Sin
is no bitter Zeal againft the Sinner, but a due In-
dignation of Love and Goodnefs againft the Sin,
The Deftrudion of Sin and Propagation of the Di-
vine Image, is ftill the principal Intention where
the Indignation is right. The Subjeft fuffers only
as it is in conjunction with that which is ruinons
to itfelf and one another, and which God and all
good Men muft hate or ceafe to be themfelves. For
the proper place which Sin hath in the Univerfal
Harmony of Things, is to be the Obje£t of a Di-
vine hatred. The Mark and Butt, againft which
God flioots his burning Arrows, and at which he
cafts his firey Darts.
Or
Or It is for Vhdication of that Rigliteoufnefs,
Re6tirude and Purity that is abufed and wronged
by Sin, and ib the end of it is either to ftir up in
the Sinner, or to encreafe ia others an high Efteem,
Keverence and Love .of thofe Ptrfef^ions, and fo
Goodnefs is ftill its Rife and Fountain, and its
Stream. Or^
Laitly, It ig, as one faitli^ becaufe Sin and Punifli*
ment arc Terms whicli do very well agree one with
another, and that Sin being the worft thing in the
World, it is very meet it Ihould fare accordingly,
and this is no more than tiie Natural Courl'e of
Things. That as every Principle naturally un-
folds itfelf into all the Powers and Forms contained
in it : So the Evil of Sin which is the root of all
Evil,fhould fpringiip into all manner of Evils, of
Blame, Shame, Pain, Sorrow and Torment, which
do all lie wrapt up in it; all this is no more than
the fenlible Conncxic'tn the inviolable Qrdcr that
muft be between the Evil of Sin, and the Evil of
Suffering, and this is nothing but a Branch of that
Divine Wifdom, Goodnefs, impartial and unbialTed
Providence which takes care of the whole.
Thus whether we conlider the feveral kinds and
forts of Juftice, and the feveral reafons and grounds
of punitive Juftice, it is mod evident that Juflice,
both in God and in us, is nothing elle but Love and
Goodnefs in another Name and Drcfs, is nothing
tl^t but the Order and Harmonv of the Divine
Love and Goodnefs : from all the Notions of Juft-
ice before-mentioned, it is imnoffible to draw an
Argument for Eternal punitive Juftice ; for that
can be neither for the Corre6lion of the Perfon that
IS punifhed, or for the Prefervation of others, or to
repair the Honour, and to fecure the Right of the
God oftended, whofe Glory is above all ; or for
the maintaining of the Authority of the Law, which
is the fafcty and welfare of thofe that live under it,
and which is vilified a»d weaken'd by every wilful
Breach •
C »89 )
Breach of It. For the Law is perfeftly fulfilled
and abrogated ; fure I am, therefore, that every
thing, even Juftice itfelf, mufl end where it begins.
Juftice rlfcth up from Love, is govenid by it, and
refohes it into itfelf.
As for vindiftive and punitive Juftice, when it
is, not for the reafon before-mentioned or fucli
like; bui to fatisfy, as hath been faid, a peevifii
proud Humour which plcafeth itfelf in the Mifery
of thofe !>y whom it is offended, it lofeth the Na-
ture and Nam.e of Juftice, and is of a Spirit of Re-
venge and Cruelty^ as hath been already faid, and in
itscjualitv abfolutely ^TvV, and abhorrent from the
Nature of God and good Men. Sure I am for a
Judge here below, to condemn the greatcil Male-
faftor and Murderer with Pleafure, and Delight
in' the Ruin and Deltruftion of his Fellow-Crea-
ture, is to make himfelf guilty of the fame OiTence^
the fame Murder for which he condemns another
to Punifhment, for Punifliment fake ; for this is.
the Lujl of the Punillier, and cannot be the Qua-
lification of any good Being. The true Notion of
Juftice, the proper Scope and Defign of it is not
runifhment ; but the prevention of thofe Evils
which are hurtful to ourfelves and others, the Vcn^-
geance that is taken on Wicked Men is not the
defign of Juftice, but the Necelfavy Confequenccs
of it; this is the meaning of all Divine Laws, of
all good Laws whatfoever, a Security of Right and
Equity, this is the meaning of all the Punifhment
annexed to the Breach of thofe La'vvs, to prevent
Tranfgreffion ; fo that it is the Alaintenance of
that Juftice and Right which governs thefe mat-
ters which is the Comm.on C?ood : For Juftice is a
thing, not of a Private and Perfonal, but a Pub-
lick and Common Nature. All is to be prefer'd
before any part whatfoever : God, and no good
Man puniihcs any out of a Delight in Punifliment,
or in the Suft'erings of the Punilhed ; but all right
J*unifttmeiit is either as Phyfic for the recovery of
the
the Patient, or for the good of the whole ; as a
Man confents to have a Member of his own Body-
cut off to prefeive the reft, ne pars Jincera irahatury
fo that the Source and P'ountain of all punifliment
is Loz'e and Goodnrfs.
It is plain, from all this, that the Attribute of
Juftice doth not at all clalli with that of Goodnefs,
at being indeed but a Branch or particular Modifi-
cation of it. That Juftice is an eternal Branch of
that perfeft Love and Goodneis whvch is the mea-
fure of all Things ; which is the Source, the Life,
the Soul of all Morality, Virtue and Excellency
vvhatlbever : That Love and Goodneis beftows up-
on Juftice, whatfoever it hath of a moral Perfec-
tion and Excellency, Suppofe now all thele Cafes,
for the Recovery of the Ptrfon, the E^xample to
ethers, i^c. There is no room for eternal Punifh-
ment upon thefe accounts. Take in all the other
Arguments for the vindicating the Honour of God
and his Law, there is no Pretence yet for eternal
Punifliments ; becaufe nothing more runs upon the
Honour of God than fuch a Notion ; and if God
faves any one in the World with a Salvo to his
Juftice, his Juftice is fecured if he goes on and
laves all.
Another Inftance is the Holinefs of God. What
Is it but his Lovelinefs and Love ? It is called in
Scripture the Beauties of Ho/inr/s ; and it is fo cal-
led with a peculiar rt fped to God's Mercy, which
is one of the fweeteft, tendereft, largcft, and moft
condefcending Names of his Love: So z Chrcn.
XX. 21. it is faid Jchofapbat appointed Singers unto
the Lord, that fhould praife the Beauties of Holi-
nefs, and to fay, Praife the Lord^ for his Mercy ck~
durethfor ever. We are too apt to place the Beauty
ot our Holinefs in a ievere and rigid and fcornful
Carriage tow? •■u< poor Sinners; but Holinefs in
God is a Spring of all Sweetnefs, Tendernefs, Com-
panions and Bowels towards the worft, the grcateft
of Sinners, to the vileft and moft loathfome and
lod
\ 191 )
ioft Sinners. God pi^onounccth one of his fweetcft
Promifes to poor undone Sinners, in the greateft
Pomp and Majefty of his Holinefs, Jfaiab Ivii. 15.
7 bus faith the high and lofty one, that inhabiteth eta-
nhy, ivhofc name is holy, I dwell in the high and holy
place, ivith him alfo that is of a contrite and humble
Jpirit, to revive the fpirit of the humble, and to revive
the heart of the contrite ones. It is becaufe we are no
more holy, that we underftand not this ; that where
there is moft Holinefs there is moft Meeknels,
Pity, Compaffion, and Condefcenfion to poor Sin-
ners, 'tis a fingular Expreffion of God to this pur-
pofe : Hofea xi. 9, I will not execute the fercenefs of
mine anger: I will not return to defroy Ephraim, for
I am God and not man, the holy one in the midfl of thee,
and I will not enter into the City. Such an High Prieft,
faith the Apollle, Heb. vii. 26, became us, was
necefjary for us, who is holy, harmlcfs, undefiled,
feparate from Sinners, and made higher than the
Heavens. He was without Sin, and the greatcft
Friend to Publicans and Sinners, and for that
very reafon, becaufe he was without Sin. One
great reafon why we have no more Bowels for
Sinners, why we are fo full of Bitternefs, is,
becaufe we hare no more true Holinefs, 1 Tim. ii.
8. The Apoftle fo puts thefe Two together. Lift-
ing up holy hands without wrath; as if Holinefs and
Wrath were two things that were inconiiftent.
And again, the Scripture at once calls God the
holy one of Ifrael, and the Saviour thereof. Sure
I am, true Holinefs doth not exprefs itfelf in a
Sournefs of Temper and Behaviour towards others,
but in the greateft fweetnefs, kindnefs, and good-
will to them.
We are thus inftru£led. Gal. vi. i. Brethren, if
any Man be overtaken in a Fault, ye winch are
fpiritual, refiore fuch a one in the fpirit of meeknefs :
It is a Phrafe borrowed from Chirurgeons, who
when they fet a broken Bone, handle ifwith all
poffiblc
( '92 )
poffible Tenclerners. We are apt to think our^
. lelves more holy than others, when we infult over,
amd are feveve againft a poor fallen Brother ; But
where there Is moft Splritunltty^ tht re is moft Tai^
derncfs too, and the greateft Sympathy with fallen
ones. And herein we greatly provide for our cwn
jianding, as the Apoftle faith in the following
words concerning ourfelves, /r/? wc aifo Ic tempted.
It is an obfervation of mine that God \\Ti.i\\Jig7mnter,
fignaily left Persons to full thcmfelves ; btcaufe
they have mifcarried in tbii point. Sure I am^
Holinefs in God is his Beauty, his Sweetnefs, his
Goodnels, his Love, and therefore this is ftill
brought in as the Burthen of all our Songs of
Praife to ^im, who is Glorious in Hotinefs, this i-s
Cac Ground, the Reafon of all our Salvations, and
jhould be the Crown, the Glory, the End of them
all.
Another Inftance is the Faitkfulnefs of God ; i£"
V/e do but coniider what it is, we inuft confefs it
owes its moral Perfeftion to Love and Good-
ncfs. Faithfulnefs, as hath been alreiady faid, is
a Conformity of the Declarations of Purpofcs and
Intents, to their IlTues and Performances. And
is not this accounted a Perfeftion according to the
Diverfity of the Subjeft, about which it is con-
verlant ? If a Promife be made in abfolute Terms,
and afterwards the Performance be fufpended oix
a Corldition not cxpreffed, we all account it a
Breach of Candour and Ingenuity, and complain
cf it as an Abufe and Collufion ; but if a threat-
ening be pronounced with the lame AbfoluteneA
tjiat upon the commiffion of fuch a Fault; fuch a
Punifhment lliall certainly follow : Yet if upon
Repentance and Submiffion, or intervening Deplo-
ration of the Offender, or Intercelnou of the
Mediator in his behalf, the Ofl'ender be remitted,
Do Vv'e not applaud it as an Aft of Grace and Cle-
mency ?• So that it is moft evident, that it is only
the Partaking or not Partaking of Goodnefs that
makes
( 193 )
makes thefe Afts undergo divers Cenfures. We
ihould challenge the Faithfulnefs of God and Man,
when a Good promifed is not performed ; but we
complain not of the want of Faithfulnefs, when
the Evil threatened is not accomplifhed, we are
angry with no Man that is not fo bad as his Word,
We do not think it an Imperfeftion, but a Per-
feftion of God that he repents him of the Evil.
Indeed the Prophet Jonah in a peevifli and male-
content humour, and preferring his own Reputa-
tion to the Honour and Glory of God, was dif-
pleafed and very angry with God, becaufe he did
not deftroy Nineveh ; and yet in the midft of his
Apger gives this Reafon why he fled from the
Command of God, to proclaim the Deflruftion of
that great City : I know ^ faith he, that thou art a
gracious God^ and merciful^ Jlaw to anger, and of
great kindnefs, ajid repenteth thee of the Evil. No
Perfon ever yet charged God with Unfaithfulnefs
to his Word and Command, becaufe he did not
deftroy Nineveh.
We may inftance again, in the WifdormviA Power
of God ; feparate thefe from Love and Goodnefs,
and they are, as a great Man faith, but fubtle,
cunning, and crafty Mifchief, and armed Wick-
ednefs, and brutifh force. Let us imagine a Being,
faith he, of infinite Subtlety and Cunning, that
can conceive Ways and Means for carrying on
any Delign ; and let this Being have all Power to
bring to pafs whatfoever it projefts, and let-it be,
as to its Subliftence, immutable and immenfe, yet
if you add to this Being Principles of Envy, Ma-
lice, and Cruelty, it would be fo far from deferv-
ing the Name of God, that it would be a worfe
Devil than Hell itfelf can fhew ; for the Prince of
Devils there, with all his Cunning and Malice,
is fubordinate, he can bring nothing to pafs with-
out the Permiflion, the Commiffion, and Autho-
rity of the Supreme Being. Sure I am, there is
nothing wc fliould be more careful of, and more
O afraid
( «94 )
afraid to do, than to fet up a Wlfdom, a Power,
a Holinefs, a Grcatnefs in God, without Love
and Goodnefs, as its Ground, its Root, its Effence,
its Defign, its Fruit, its Image, and its End.
Give me leave to enlarge a little more upon thefe
Two Inflances, the IVifdom and the Povjcr of God;
and in the firft place, to do that Right to the Wif-
dom of God as to aiTert it is all Love. The un-
fathomable Depths of the Divine Wifdom, What
are they but the Contrivances, the Plots, the Myf-
teries, the Defigns, the Methods, the Condu£lsand
Difcipline of his Love ? as the Apoftle fpeaks, Eph.
I. that God in the riches of his grace hath abounded to-
wards us in all Jflfdom and Prudc?ice.
The Divine Wlidom is a manifold and deep
Channel, which the full Spring of eternal Love
niaketh to itfelf, by the Force of which it ealily
ilreams through all things in various Courfes and
Forms, until they meet again in the Sea of Love,
in the Bofom of God. Divine Wifdom is the
Riches of Divine Love, fprcading itfelf into an in-
finite Variety, through innumerable Changes and
Windings, and brings forth itfelf all along, and
fully in the clofe into a moft ravifhing Harmony
of all Divine Beauties and joys. Divine Wifdom
is Love itfelf, forming itlelf into rich Defigns,
moft beautiful Contrivances, full of unexpected
and furprizing Turns, full of Depths, paft the
Searches of every created Eye, that in the clofe it
may difplay its blefled Treafures more fully, and
that it may fooner or later raife and enlarge every
Spirit to take in its Joys. Thus, as was faid be-
fore, the Riches of Grace hath abounded towards
us in all fVifdom and in all Prudence.
The Divine Wifdom in all its Works within and
without, is no other than a deep delightful God-
like Conveyance of Love, on which the whole
God-head lays itfelf out, to the utmoft of all its
bounded Fulnefs and Treafures, for this Love to
bring
( 195 )
bring forth and exprefs itfelf with all poflible Ad-
vant.ige, with all Jleautifyings. Sweetenings, and
Heightnings ; as in the whole Contrivance, fo in
each part and point of it, through all which this
Love hy this Wifdom condu(fted itfelf with an un-
exprefll!)le Force and Sweetnefs.
The Wifdom of God is, as an excellent Perfon
calls it, the Divine Art of Love, the Divine Pru-
dence, and Prudence is the Net of this Love to
catch Hearts in, fpread through the Sea of this
Creation. O how bleffed are they that are caught
in this Net, by thh FiJ/icr of Scuds, the Divine Love
and Wifdom !
The WilQom of God, v/hich is a pure aft of
Iiigheft and moft uniycrfal Harmony, is the Mvjlch
of Divine Love, by which it charmcth Souls, and
^attrafts them to itfelf. Who would not fubmit to
all the Methods of this Wifdom, which is Love,
the' he doth not comprehend its Ways ? I would
further fay from thePowfr of God, his Pcjoer, Om^
nlpotcncy, with his Liberty to do whatever he pleaf-
cth, is nothing elfe hut the Strength of his Love -,
the Almightinefs of his Gobdnefs, which being
flronger than Evil, can never be overcome nor in-
terrupted by it; but powerfully reaches all things,
and fweetly, firft or lall, fubdues them to himfelf,
irrefiftibly imparting itfelf to them, according to
thofe fcveral Degrees in which they arc capable of
it. God is an Infinite, a PerfeO: Poiver, Hole Duna"
mis, as one calls him, a whole Intire Pouier, fuch
hath no allay, no mixture of Impotcncy, nor any
defeft of Power mingled with it; but ftill the
Afoi-al Perfeftion of his Power, is his Lr^-e and
Goodncfs. God cannot with all his power do any
thing that is Evil, 'his Power is flill guided, go-
verned, and exerted by his Will, he workeih all
things after the Council of his own Will, and his
Will is Love itfelf, Goodncfs itfelf, the Firft, the
Supreme, the Eflential Goodnefs, the unfearcha-
ble Treafure of all SweetnelTcs and Joys. His
Q a Power
( 196 ) '
Power and his Gooclnefs then are infcparablc, are
one in all ; thofe mighty A£ls in which he difplays
the one, he alio difcovers the other. All the Afts
of his Power are indeed but lb many various Ex-
prelTions of his Love and Goodnels. It is not
rower to be able to do ones lelf a Mifchief : The
RofA of all P.owcr is Goodnefs ; the Ttrmiofall
Power are the lame Goodnefs. All true Power
begms and ends in Goodnefs; Power without
Goodnefs is a Monfter. He doth a Child no un-
kindnefs who takes from it a Knife or any thing
mifchievous to it. He doth a Madman no Injury,
that holds his Hands and binds him, and fo hin-
ders him from wronging himfelf. It is no Ex-
preflion of Health and Strength, but the heighth of
a Diflemper and Weaknefs, for a Man to over-
power all that are about' him, and to offer violence
to himfelf and them. "^Tis a Rule, pojp malum ejl
hon pojje, Pwjcr to Evil is Imbecility : it is not pro-
perly Power, but Impotency. Power and Liberty
to Sin is a Contradlftion in the very Terms ; it is
as if one Ihould fay Power to Weaknefs, Power to
nothing, or to that which is worfe than nothing,
or Liberty to Slavery ; for Goodnefs is eflfential and
intrinfical to Power and Liberty. All Power and
Liberty is comprehended in the Nature of Good
alone ; for what is Power and Liberty, but an
Exaltation and Enlargement of Being. And Being
and Goodnefs are but one : and therefore there
is nothing fo inconfiflent with true Power, Liberty,
and Freedom, as Evil ; which is in its very forma-
lity a Deficiency, a Fault, a Nothing, a Privation
of Being. Whatfoever we promife to ourfclves
to find in ways of Sin, tljcre is nothing but
Impotency, Weaknefs, Narrownels, Straitnefs,
Confinement, and Slavery in all Sm. There is
only true Power, Liberty, and Enlargement, and
Satisfaftion in Good. We may think Sin an Aft
of Power and Freedom ; but it is indeed Weak-
,nefs, Servitude, Bondage, and Slavery j for God
who
(19^ )
who is the mightieft, the trueft Agent, cannot
Sin. We may think it an A£l of Strength, Cou-
rage, Refolution, Valour, and Bravery ; but it is
the greatcft piece of Impotency, Weaknefs, Cow-
ardice, and Bafenefs in the world ; for God who
is Omnipotent cannot do it. It is like the Paraly-
tick Motion, it pretends to Nimblenefs and Agi-
lity, but it is only want of Strength. The Head
fhakes as if it were troubled with over many
Spirits, but we know it proceeds from Weakjiefs,
and a loofening of the Powers of Nature ; fuch a
weak, crazy, lickly thing is Sin* Whatfoever
this deluded World fancies towards Evil, it is Im-
potent ; for Man's greateft Power and Perfeftion,
before the Fall, was, that he did not k-now Evil ;
he was byaffed and inclined to Good, and his
Experience of Evil, which we fondly call his Li-
berty to Evil, is now his Weaknefs, Slavery, and
Mifery.
There are many pofitive Attributes of God,
which are his Honour, as to be Omnifcient, Om-
nipotent, Eternal, and the like ; and fo the Ne-
gation of Power in God to do amifs, is his PerfeAi-
on too, this is God's Honour that he cannot Sin,
he cannot lye, he cannot do any wrong ; he that
hath all Power, and can do all things, cannot do
amifs ; he that can do what he will, cannot will
what he fliculd not do. All Evil is a Defici-
ency, a Tendency to Annihilation, and Power
cannot produce Weaknefs. The Aft of Omnipo-
tency cannot terminate to nothing ; this is God's
Perfeftion, God's Liberty, that he is a Being abfo-
Jlutely and neceflarily Good ; his Power, his Free-
dom, and Perfeftion, confifts in being able to will
only that which is Good, Juft, and Holy, and in
having abfolute Power to do what he will. Men
and Angels, in their tiril Creation, had an Image
^pf his Power, Freedom, and Bleflednefs ; and this
did confift in a Power of willing only fuch things
as were good ^nd pleaiing to God, and in a Power
O ^ of
( 198 )
of cntertaihlhg all thofe inferior Motions, ac<*bnl-
ing to the Rectitude of this Divine Will and
Image : but this Power, in refpeft of willing what
they Ihould, and doing what they would, was mu-
table, and in that it was, fo this Power and Liber-
ty fell fhort.
If we go on further, and take a View of the
Almighty Power of God throughout, we fhall
find it ftill to be Love and Goodncfs : Let us view
his Almighty Power in the Works of Creation,
we fee that it was an Ocean of Love and Goodncfs
which delights to overflow its Banks,- to diffufc and
communicate itfelf, that moved him to bring the
World into Being, and to make fo many Subje£i»
capable of itfelf; for it was impollible for him to
-reap any Benefit from any, or all his Creatures,
Men and Angels, becaufc nothing can be added to
his Perfeftion, Jmor divlnus renim omnium eji princi-
pium, as a great Philofopher fpeaks ; it was then to
communicate his Goodnefs, and "by that Commu-
nication to take up his Creation into a Participa-
tion of his own Happinefs, that he made the world.
Take a View again of his Almighty Power in
the Works of Prcfervation and Providence, which
are continued Afts of Creation, and you will find
all here to be a conftant Emanation of the fame
Love and Goodnefs, to be from the Beginning to
the End, an Emanation of that Love and Good-
nefs ; which is but a natural and genuine Notion
of God, that he fhould exert the fame Goodnefs
to Beings which that Goodnefs produced. Altho'
as a great Man faith, it feems becoming the Sim-
plicity and Majefty of God, that he lliould be
alone with himfelf, retired into the not approach-
able Reccfies of his own Being, yet through the
Infinite Dcfire of communicating find difFufing his
own Love and Goodnefs, he, as it were, lays afids
State, and goes forth of himfelf, and by his tender
Care and Providence, is ijitimately prefent with
•'■; bru/- th&
( »99 )
ihe lovvefl Proje£tion of being. The fame Love
and Goodnefs is that tender Mother that brought
forth and bears up all things, that holds and in-
folds the whole Creation continually in the tender
Bofom of its loving Embraces. Thus it is faid,
he fills all in all, and comprehends all in himfelf.
If you view his whole Providence with an un-
veiled Eye, you will find it all a rich contexture of
the tenderell Love ; eternal Love to be as the Soul
of it, the Spring, the Life, the Beauty, the Sweet-
nefs refiding in the whole Work of Providence, and
refting intirely on each Motion of it. Take a
view of all his Power in the Work of Redemption,
which a great Man ca.\h uitimus Dlvinl amorh cona-
ius, 7he laji Effort ofQacfs Love ; and here you have
throughout the exceeding Greatnefs of his Power,
in the higheft Exprefflon of his Love and Good-
nefs. Thus the Gpfpel, which is a Difcovery and
Communication of the higheft Gr^ce and Good-
jiefs, is called the Povjer i^God to Salvation,
CHAP. XXL
Shewing that ihe Will of God is Love.
THIS is an Univerfal Truth, that in every
Spirit Love and W ill are one. This appears,
faith an excellent Perfon, in their Nature, th.eir
Objeft, and their Operation. i. The Nature of
the Will and Love are one : The Will is defined to
be ihe Inclination of the lutelleSlual Spirit, as it icndeth
and hendeih itfelfto this or that, this way or that way.
Love is ftilecl the Weight of the Soul j a§ heavv things
O 4 ' ''^y
C 200 )
by their PPVight, fo Souls by their Love, arc carried
to their proper Centre.
2. The Obje^ of the Will and Love is the fame.
It is a Rule, that the Power and Habits in Spirits
are divided by their ObjeBs. Every Principle and
Faculty is the Objeft in its Seed, the Objeft is the
Form and Perfection of the Principle, the Objeft
of the Will is Goodncfs Real or Appearing. The
Will is never moved but by fonie Reality or Ap-
pearance of Good. And what is the Objefl of
Love but Lovelinefs ? Now Lovelinefs and Good-
nefs both confift in Suitnblenefs, which hath its
ground In Unity, If there be any difference be-
tween Goodnefs and Lovelinefs, it is this ; that as
the Flower of Light is the Sunfhine, and as Jefm
Chrlji is the EfFulgency, the Sliine of the Godhead,
the Brightncfs of the Glory of God ; fo Loveli-
nefs or Beauty is Goodnefs Jhining out to attract all'
Hearts to it. Thus Lovelinefs, the Objeft of Love,
and Goodnefs, real or appearing, the Objeft of the
Will, agree entirely in one.
3. All the Operations of the Will and Love are
the fame. The AfFeftions and Paffions are the
Motions of the Will, all thefe are Loves, Summer
and Winter. Love in the Seed is Delare, Love in
the ripe Fruit is Joy ; for Grief and Hatred are
Love in its Opposition to its Etiemy, which is En-
mity alone. Love flowing from or contending with
that which ftands in its way to, or would rob it of
its beloved Objeft. This, faith he, is the general
Notion concernincT the Will and Love, and he ccoes
on and ihews, m particular, how the Divine Will
and Love muft more tranfcendcntly appear to be
the fame.
The Will of God, faith he, is divided by Di-
vines into the ReveaUd and Secret Will of (}od.
The one is the Divine Will in outward ligns only,
the other is the good Pleafure in his Heart and in
Eternity. He goes on, and proves tlie Revealed
Will of God to be Love, with that Scripture
which
( 201 )
which was my firll Text to prove my Hypofhcfis*
* I T'im. ii. 5. And that the Secret Will of God is
Love too, he proves from thofe Words : Fury({?L\xh
God ) is not in me : But who vjouldfet the briars and
thorns in battle array againjl me^ iivillgo through them,
Iivould confume them. Wrath, faith he, is not pro-
perly in God, it is without him ; it is only as a Cloud
upon the Sun. The Heart of God is Love, Wrath,
is but as the Work of his Hands, and that is his:
Jirange M'^ork, like nothing within, a difguife only.
The Face of God, and the proper Light oF it is
Love, Wrath is a Vizard, a Mift before his Face,
and no more. God's Fury is Love, by theOppo-
iition heighten'd to a Flame, to confume all Vanity
and Enmity, rhat fettleth itfelf before it or againft
it. Thus he excellently writes in his || Rife, Reign
and Royalty of the Kingdom of God in the Soul of
Man. And I repeat his own Words, becaufe T can-
not mend them, and becaufe every one hath not the
Book, and becaufe I delight upon all Occafions to
make him yet fpeak, tho' he be dead. And he:
concludes, * O that 1 had a Voice powerful enouglx
* to reach all the Souls wandering through this:
* whole Creation, and to call them together to take
* this Cup of Salvation into the Hand of their.
* Faith, to fet it to the Mouth of their Faith and
* drink deeply of it ! as the Wine of this Cup goes
' down into their Spirits, they will find it to go
* down right. How fweetly, and how fully will it
' touch, fatisfy, and fill every Faculty, every De-
* fire, every Seed of Life with its proper Food. The
* Cup of Salvation (faith he) which I hold forth to
* all, is this Divine Truth, the Sum of the Gofpel
* preached by Angels in their Song, at the Birth
*■ of our Jefus : The Witt of God is Love.
' Hear this (faith he) and believe it, O ye Souls !
* the Inclination of God, the Supreme Spirit, and
* Fountain of Spirits is to you, the Tendency and
' Bent
* Mifiuotecl, Ifuppofe,for I John iv. 16.
II Wriiten hy Peter Steny.
( 20i )
* Bent of the Divine Nature, is to make your Joys
* full by the Pofleffion of all good in itfelf, and to
* fulfill his own Joys in you. For the Will is the
* Inclination of every Spirit, and the Will of God
* is Love. The Will of God, in the Freedom,
* Abfolutenefs, Infinitenefs of it is Love.
Now I live, faith St. Paul, if yc Jiand fajl in the
Faith, I Their, iii. 8. (he further obferves) St.
Paul fpeaks not this in his own Spirit, but in the
Spirit of God. God in his own Spirit then fpeak-
€th it with greater force and fuller Senfe to every
one of you. If you believe me, and take in my
Love, which is my Life. Now I have a new Love,
a new Life, a new Joy, and Heaven in you. If you
iland faft in it, my Joy and Glory is as firm in
your Hearts as in Heaven itfelf.
If we will believe (he concludes) all the Decla-
rations of God from Heaven. The revealed W^ill
of God is Love. If we have any inward and Di-
vine Touch of the Secret Will of God, all the
Breathings of his Heart are Love. O then, faith
he, let us take in the Love of God, that his Love
may become a Divine Immortal Seed of all Love
and Lovelinefs in us.
It is true, the Will of God is an Ahfolute SovereigHy
without any Controul or Confinement, his Wifdom
is unalterable, his Power is unlimited and unboun-
ded ; and in all his Perfeftions he is an Arbitrary
Being: But Arbitrary Government is due to his
Wifdom, becaufe nothmg can mend it, to his Pow-
er, bccaufe it is the Power of his Love and Good-
nefs, and to his Will, becaufe, as hath been faid, it
is Love, and it is our Intereft, and the Intereft of
all things to allow this Sovereignty becaufe it is
ever attended with an eternal Goodnefs to meafure
and regulate it ; and becaufe it can do nothing but
that which is good, and whatever is befl in its pro-
per Seafon.
And fo I come to fhew the Sovereignty and Do-
minion of God over all things, hath its Foun-
dation
( 2<^3 )
Jatlon, Virtue, Perfe^lion, and Pre-eminence, ia
his Love and Goodnefs. It is founded in the In-
finite Excellencies of his Nature, and on this ac-
count he claims it, Ifa. xlvi. 9, lO. lam God, and
there is none like me, Iivill do all my Pleafure.
The whole Exercife of this Sovereignty and
Dominion is as the right, fo the Difcovery of his
Infinite Love and Goodnefs. Altho' it is an abfo-
lute Sovereignty and Dominion, yet there is no-
thing of Tyranny in it ; for it is throughout ma-
naged by the Rule of Wifdom, Righteoufnefs,
Love, and Goodnefs ; his Sweetnefs is a Svveetnefs
of Grace, Love, and that Grace is the higheft,
fvveeteft, and mofl exalted Name of Love, as hath
been faid.
If we take a View of his Sovereignty and Do-
minion in the Nature, Tendency, and the Deligii
of all the Laws he hath given us in the Excellency
and Perfeftion of them. We Ihall find that he is
not here mere Arbitrary Will, fuch Will as hath
no Reafon befides itfelf ; but that his Will itfelf is
the higheft Law of all Wifdom and Goodnefs, all
Equity and Fitnefs. It is as one faith, the tj •^s7oy
itfelf decreeing, willing, and afting.
All his Aforal L^ws flow from his own Nature,
and are abfolutely good, for what hath he com-
manded us here ; but that we fhould giveourfelves
to him, to whom, and upon whom we live ; ftill to
acknowledge him, by whofe Power we were, and
at \yhofe Pleafure we are ; and always to depend
upon him, which is the very Law, State, and Ne-
ceffity of our Being, and therefore ought to be our
Choice. To believe the God of Truth, to fear
the God of Power and Juftice, to Love the higheft
Love and Lovelinefs in the higheft degree, to enter
into and centre our Souls upon the moft unaltera-
ble good, to take up our ultimate Satisfaction ire
Him who is the Beginning, the Way, the End of
idl things^, t^give all Glory, and to attribute all
Good
( 204 )
Good to our Creator, to refign ourfelves and tor
ieek our reft alone in him, and to be ftill returning
into him, into his Bofom, who is our Original
Glory ; to obey in all things his revealed Will,
which is the Copy of the Will, which is in himfelf,
and which is himfelf, and which is the Rule and
Meafure of all Goodnefs, Reftitude, and Perfec-
tion, to converfe with him as the Parent of our
Beings, as the Father of our Spirits, in a free and
chearful manner, as one in whom we live, move^
and have our Being $ perpetually encompafs'd by
him, and never moving out of him ; to reftgn all
our Ways and Lives up to him, with an equal and
indifferent Mind, as knowing that he guides and
governs all things in the beft manner, according
to the higheft Rule of Goodnefs, and that our Part
and Portion is to behold and admire the excellent
Harmony of all his Works, to fink ourfelves as low
in Humility before him as we are in felf-Nothing-
nefs ; to exprefs a Godlike Spirit and Life in this
World, thrQughout all our converfes with it, taking
from him the continual Pattern of our Lives, and
being throughout, a refembling of him in all our
Dealings with others ; to do Good, Ihew Mercy
and Compaffion, adrainiftring Juftice and Rightc-
oufnefs in the World, being always full of Charity
and good Works, looking upon ourfelves as having
nothing to do In this World but to difplay the
Glory of our Original, and to frame our Minds,
our Lives, and all our Actions according to our
firft Pattern, always to do that to others which is
Juft and Right in itfelf, and according to the mea-
sure we would have them do with us. Thefe and
feveral other things of this nature, refpedling God,
ourfelves, and our Neighbours, which are the
Branches of that Mora,l Righteoufncfs God re-
quires from us, they are all immutable, unaltera-
ble, true, juft, and necefTary, If we were under no
Obligation from his abfolute Command.
fc... , In
( ^05 )
■~ In a Word, he hath in thefe things commanded
us only to be cur true fclves, for all this is no more
than the Nature, Meafure and Weight of the true
Man, as Pktinus calls him ; yea in all this, he hath
only commanded us to be happy, and it is our
greateft Offence agai nil him not to be fo, we are
•wnder a natural Obligation to all thefe things,
there is no need of the Formality of a Law in thefe
Cafes ; for the& things are all publiflied and pro-
claimed in our very Beings ; a Man mufl ceafe to
be what God made him, before he can think him-
felf exempted here, or delire to be fo. We are in
thefe things engaged at once to do our Duty, and
to mind our Happinefs, we muft wrong ourfelves
^s well as offend God and our Neighbours in every
Aft of difobedience here. Yea, therefore we of-
fend him here, becaufe we wron^ ourfelves and our
Neighbours, for he is not at all hurt by our doing
this, and we cannot ftrike at his Authority in thefe
Laws, hut we muft ftab ourfelves, and endeavour
as far as in us lies to kill all our Fellovv-Creatures,
fo foolifh, fo furious, fo implacable a thing is eve-
ry Breach of this Moral Law of God.
And fb alfo for his pofitive Laws, they are all
relatively Good, as our Saviotir fpeaks of the Sab-
bath, made for the good of Man, and do ail give
* place when they juftle with any other Law of Mo-
ral Duty, or Human NeceHity. God gave thefe
Laws, not fo much to raanifeft his abfolute Domi-
nion and Sovereignty as fome think, but for the
good of thofe ' that were enjoined to obey them,
*jfnd as an Expreflion throughout of the Divine Care
and Goodnefs, as well as Power and Authority ;
and this belief Mofes endeavours almoft throughoyr
the Book of Deuteronomy to ftrcngthen the IfracUtes
in. Yea, his very Ceremonial Laws, they were
all Types, Figures, Shadows, of the good things
that were to come : there is in fiiort the higheft
'good Philanthropy^ equality, fitnefs and charity,
•vunning through all his^Lflw/i.
If
( 206 )
If again we take a View of his Sovereignty and
Dominion, as he reigneth over, ruleth and rideth
upon all Forms of Things, and doth whatfoevcr he
pleafcth in Heaven and in Earth, we fhall find it
to be all a Sovereign Love and Goodncfs. .
He from whom all Laws take their rife and ema-
nation, is not himfelf, as one faith, without Law,
nor in a fober fenfe above it, for the primitive Rule
of his CEconomy in this World, arc not the only
and fole rcfults of an abfolute Will, but the fa-
crcd decrees of the higheft Reafon, Wifdom, and
Goodnels, and therefore thole Grandees who call
therafelves God's Vicegerents in this World, have as
much miftaken the true notion of him they pretend
to reprefent, as they have forgotten the Intereft
of the People whofe Truftees they are, when they
liave aflumed a Power to themfelves, and Sove-
reignty above Law. The Prerogative of God
himfelf is nothing elfe but an abfolutenefs, a fo-
vereignty, a tranfcendency of Goodnefs, ftrongly
taking hold of all things at Pleafure, and irrefifti-
bly imparting itfelf to them. That Prerogative
"•A-hich is eflential to God, which is originally in
Jiim, who hath no dependency upon his Creatures,
and can derive nothing from them, it isftill exert-
ed for their good, and is a Sovereignty of Goodnefs.
It is not, was never yet, nor will be laid out againft,.
but for his Creatures in the refcuc, fervicc, defence^
and recovery of them, and therefore all claim to
any fuch thing on Earth, mufl: be of the fame
Tiature, a fovereignty, a tranfcendency of Power
for the Good and IVclfarc of the wlyolfy not thc«
M'lll and Pleafure of any Particular ; and this is
plain, whether fuch Prerogative be derived from
God or from the People; for if it be from God, it
ought to belike God, having him for its Original
and Pattern, and if it be from the People, it ought
certainly to be for them, and not againft them, and
to be interpreted as their Letter of Attorney, a
Power not given for .their hurt but advantage ;
•'■'"^- ^ for
( ^o) )
for every ihing throughout Nature ends where it
begins.
And that no Man may pretend the Public Wel-
fare, and cover his private and corrupt Intereft
with fuch pretences againft the general Senfe and
Intereft of the whole, it is neceffary that all Pre-
rogative and Claim to Power here below, fhould
be directed and hounded by Lawj for as a Philo-
fopher faith, The Law ought to govern all, or elfe
you make a Gap In the Hedge of Government for
all manner of confufion and loofenefs to break in ;
and this is a Principle and Law in Chriflianity,
that we fhould provide things honcjl in the Jight of all ^
Rom. xii. 17. Things honeft, or beautiful, or come-
ly, as the Word lignifies, in the fight of all Men.
And no Man is in his Adminiftration of Human
Affairs, to juftify himfelf from within only, but
from thofe other Laws he is under without him, at
leaft from the true reafon and Spirit of them ; for
there I make a juft exception. Our Saviour was
the bed Jew that ever lived, and didmofl perfeft-
ly fulfil the Jewifh Law, and yet as thofe Doftors
•thought, did break the Letter of it, when he, moft
of all, fulfilled the Spirit of that Law : This is
moft certain, that all Power, Prerogative, and
Priviledge, is to be underftood and exerted for
Prefervation and not toMifchief 5 thus it is in the
X)ivine Being, and much more mufl be in all limit-
edBeings.
It is true, God, and He only is an abfolute Sove-
reign, without any limitation, conftraint, or con-
finement ; his Will is a Law to himfelf and unto
all things elfe. Arbitrary Government is his right,
his due; but we muft not for all this think he is
nothing (at leaft) but meer Arbitrary. Will in our
Senfes. He is not made up of Will, an Authority
and Power, without any efl^ential Goodnefs and
Juftice to pieafure and regulate them. I readily
graat the Will of God is indetcrmined by any
Jhing but itfelf, but yet it is not a Will abfolutely
in-
( 208 )
indifferent to all things; for it can Will nothing
but that which is good. And although this Will
be tlic very Rule or Meafure of God's Juftice and
Wifdom iticlf ; yet it is alfo true, that this Will
IS ever determined by a Rule or Reafon of Good.
The truth is it at once, it makes all things good by
Willing them, and Wills them becaufe they are
good ; it is at once Arbitrary, and in its Arbitrari-
nefs moft highly reafonable and defirable. God is
Arbitrary Will and Power, not in our corrupt
Senfe and Praftice, but in a Divine Notion and
Senfe; Arbitrary Will and Power in our Senfe and
Praftice, is nothing elie butWeaknefs and Impo-
tency, a brutifh fury and madnefs, meer humour,
an irrational appetite, and fo far from upholding,
that it deftroys all Government, not only the true
Bleflings of it, but the very right Notion of it :
But God is fo in a Divine Senfe, his Arbitrarinefs
and Abfolutencfs wifely and juftly difpofing itfelf
and Omnipotency, reaching all things, an irrefift-
ible Goodnefs, Juftice, and Wifdom ; or as one
faith, decoroufnefs, fitncfs, and as was faid before,
cf itfelf,^ ilill willing and afting it, fo, as that
which is abfolutely the beft, is an indifpenfable
Law to it, becaufe its his very Effence. Not that
he is bound or obliged to do the beft, in our poor
fervile Senfe of thele Words here below, or by any
Command or Law from another as fuperior ; this
would deftroy his liberty, -and indeed his Being,
this would be a contradiftion to the perfections
of his own nature, from which he cannot poffibly
deviate, no more than ungod himfclf ; and did we
rightly underftand this matter, we fliould no more
fbfpute about our own poor, broken, low and divid-
ed Notions of it, but happily be delivered from all
the unneceflary difputes on both fides about it.
And now as an excellent Pcrfon faith very well,
what Undei-ftanding or Will of Man, or an Angel,
mnft not with an une>cpvclliblc Pleafure refign
them*
( 209 )
thcmfelves, and all to this ahfolute Sovereign Di-
vine Will, when tills Will appears to us in nothing
Arbitrary, but in Goodnefs itfelf, its own Objedt
Rule and Perfeftion, a goodnefs which is eternally,
unalterably and immoveably the Supreme and Uni-
verfal Goodnefs, containing in itfelf all kinds and
degrees of Goodnefs at an equal height with itfelf;
a Goodnefs to which every Underftanding and Will
by its own Principle and moll elTential Activity
and Motion is carried up with a neceffity and irre-
Hftiblenefs, moft rationally and moft voluntarily,
that is, moft divinely, harmonious and agreeable.
What Spirit, endued with an Underftanding and a
Will, can forbear from cafting itfelf with fweeteft
tranfports, into the Arms and Abfolute Condudt
of this moft Abfolute and Arbitrary Good, viz,
of a moft Abfolute and Arbitrary Goodnefs. Think
once of God as Wifdom, Goodnefs, Sweetnefs,
Juftice, Love itfelf, all pure, unmixt, unconfined
in their moft abfolute Eftences, in their higheft ex-
altation, in their greateft amplitude, in their moft
potent Vigour, and when you havethefe Thoughts
tell me, if all things within you do not with the
fulleft concurrence meet in this one only moft paf-
iionate deflre, that this God, this bej? Mmd, as the
Stolcks fpeak, may alone condudl you, and the whole
courfe of all Things. Tell me. Reader, if it be
not thy Intereft, and the Intereft of all things, that
this God fliould be Abfolute, Arbitrary, and Un-
controulable, and under no Law, but from himfelf,
and what himfelf is to himfelf? We read in a Sto-
ry of a Barbarian Ambaffador, who came on pur-
pofe to the Romans of old, to negotiate for leave to
becotne their Servants. Sure 1 am, it cannot be
more the Duty than it muft be the Wifdom, the
Policy, the Intereft of every Mind to be ft ill in
Obedience and Subjeftion to God, under the Go-
vernment and Conduft of Infinite Wifdom, Power
and Goodnefs. This is indeed the Safety and Se-
curity of all Crcaiurcs, that God fhould be /ibfolutc,
P Arbitrary
( 210 )
Arbitrary and Uncontroulable : Who can delrre
his Wifdoni fhould be altered when nothing can
amend it, his Power fliould not be unlimited and
tinbounded when all other Power wauld be ruinous,
if not fubordinate to his Power ?
CHAP. XXII.
Shewing that the very Anger of God is
kindled and a^ed hy his Love, a moji
pure and perfedl Love, and fubfervient
to it, and therefore cannot finally over-
power it, and fubdue it into Subordina-
tron to itfelf
TO make this plain, I would give a more ge-
neral, and then a more particular Explication
of this Anger.
That 1 would fay in the general Explanation of
this Anger is this.
Anger is attributed to God by a two-fold Figure ;
the iirft is called an Anthropopathy ^ when Paflions
proper, to Men are applied to God, while by the
iuiting of the Language to the Capacities of the
Hearers, God is reprcfcnted to us in the form, and in
the Faihion of a Man. The other Figure is a Me-
tonymy^ where the Caufe is fet for the EfFeft, and
the thing fignified in the place of the Sign.
It is a Mctonymical way of fpcalcing, which ex-
prefTeth the Effeft by the Caufe, fo the Scripture
Ipeaking with the "Tongue of Man (as the ^r^fi exprefs
it) reprclenting thole cffcds of the Divine Provi-
dence, by the Names of the Anger and the Wrath
of Gc^^, which aniwers to thofe effefts that com-
monly proceed from Anger and Wrath in Men.
- , . Thus
( 211 )
I'hus by this two-fold Figure, thofe changeable
Pailions in created Spirits, which bring forth and
cxprels themfelves by changes of Good or Evil,
the effects and ligns of thofe Paflions are applied to
the unchangeable God, when he brings forth the
like Paflions in his Works ; the Holy Scripture
fpeaking here with the Tongue, and in the Lan-
guage of a Man.
But all fuch figurative Expreffions concerning
God, arc to be underflood with this Caution and
Rule, every thing indeed in the Creature is a Fi-
gure, which hath its original Pattern anfwering to
It in the Divine Nature; but all Imperfeflions at-
tending the Creature are to be removed, all perfec-
tion In the uttermoft heights and mofl abfolute ful-
nefs, are to be attributed to the original Pattern,
when by the fliadowy Figure in the Creature, you
look to the exemplary and primitive Truth in God,
and fo by thofe changeable and divers Paflions in.
Man, you arc to reprefent to yourfelves in God, a
Goodncfs, a Power, an unfearchable richnefs of va-
riety, and manifeflly various Wifdom, andallthefe
apart and together, with the moft ablblute Simplici-
ty and higheft Unity in the Divine Effence, produc-
ing all diverfity of Accidents, all changes of Good
and Evil in thedefign, which cometh forth at once
as one piece divinely rich in all variety from him,
and as one intire Image filled with the Riches of all
diflinft Beauties of him, who is unchangable,who is
unchangeably, and fo nioft perfeftly one; this is
my general Account of Anger in God, Divine An-
ger, Anger in God, is called by the aforefaid Fi-
gures, which.cxpreffes things in God after the man-
ner of Men.
I would now bring this matter down to every
Underflanding, by a more particular Explanation of
this Anger. To lift up then the Veil, anc\ to dif-
cover the Divine Mylleries beneath this Figure,
the Divine Secret and hidden Glory im the Divine
Anger. Anger in God fhews itfelf, and itJ Inno-^
cency in theie Particulars.
Pa 1. TherQ
( 212 )
1. There is In God a Contrariety to every thing
that is Evil, as Light and Darknefs, fo is the Di-
vine Nature and Sin contrary to one another. The
Divine Love and Beauty in their own Nature, are
clfentially and eternally contrary to Sin, whofc na-
ture altogether fuhfills in Deformity and Enmity ;
now the very Principle and Eflence of Anger lies
in this contrariety ; fo far as it is Innocent and
Divine. God is eternally the fame ; when you
prefent thofe things which are fuitable to him, that
are Holy, he is faid to be well pleafcd, becaufe there
is a fuitablcnefs between him and that which is pre-
Icnted to him. When you fet Darknefs, Evil, and
Sin before God; now he is faid to be Angry, be-
caufe there is a contrariety between that Excellen-
cy, which is God, and Sin.
2. The fecond Particular in Anger is this, a
Clouding of his Countenance : then we fay a Father,
a Friend is Angry with us, when he will no more
fpcak kindly to us as formerly he did ; when his
Countenance is fliut towards us, then we fay, God
is' angry with Man, when he withdraws theDifco-
veries of himfelf from Man, when the Joys that
flow from him are ebbing, and return back upon
himfelf again, when he hides the Light of his
Countenance from us.
3. The third particular of Anger in God, carries
this along with it, that it is a rijzng of Spirit feeking
the DcfiruHion of that which flands in the way of its
Content. It is Anger in God when his Spirit is
moved and breaks forth within him, to deftroy eve-
ry thing that offends, together with the Principles
of it, his Spirit ril'eth to deftroy not only Sin, but
the finning Principle, the. natural Man, the Fleih ;
when our God thus comes forth as a confumins[
Fire upon us, and when he anlwers by terrible
Things in Righteoufnefs, he is then our God, and
the Cod of our SaivatioU.
Moralifts obferve, that the Objeft of Anger is
that which ftands in the way of one's Contentment,
*^''"-' ^■' '■ and
r::.lT t
( 213 )
"and that the Workings of Anger are Paflages to
one's Content ; by the Deftruftion of that Impedi-
ment. We fay well according to Man, that God is
angry, when he rifeth to deftroy and burn up all
the Fuel of Sin, that he may make way to the fet-
ing up of his Glory every where. Thus God ex-
prefleth his own Glory, Ifa. xxvii. 4. Fury is not in
me, but ifyonfet the briars and thorns againjl me in bat-
tle, I would go through them, I would burn them toge"
ther ; if ye put the Jiubblc in the way, Iwillpafs through
it and confume it. Thefe are the Particulars of An-
ger in God,
The Divine Love and Beauty in their own Na-
ture are, as hath been faid, elTentially and eternal-
ly contrary to Sin, whofe Nature altogether fub-
lilis in Deformity and Enmity. The very En-
trance of Sin, as a great Man obferves, is deiigned
to thia End, That the Supreme Love may declare
its Supreme Purity, in all its LovelineiTes and
Sweetnefles by the Powers, the Heights, the L're-
concileablenefs of its Oppoiition in all Forms o£
Contrariety, to the Enmity and Deformity of Sin,
that it may manifeft its Sovereign Power and
Svveetnefs in fubduing Sin to itfelf, in turning its
Evil to a greater Good, a more glorious and Eternal
Good, that by its Contrariety to Sin it may render
itfelf more amiable, and by its Conqueft over Sin,
more admirable in all Eyes and Hearts.
I fhall conclude this general and particular Ex-
planation of Anger in God, with thefe Two uni-
verfally and neceflarily agreed Notes.
I. The Movement of this Anger is a Divine Ex-
cellency in God, it damps not his Love, he can no
more ceafe to be Love when he is angry, than he
can ceafe to be God.
When God is angry he enjoys himfelf as fweetly
now as ever he did before. His own Love, and his
own Lovellncls, and the Delights that flow from
them are nothing at all troubled, and therefore he
faith. Fury is not in me. Fury is not a thing that
P 3 dwells
( 214 )
dwells among his Contents, when he is moft angry
then is he in the lame Joy and Glory as he was in
before; for his Anger moves as in a Sphere with-
out. All in him is Love, and even that in him, on
which the out-going; Wrath is bottom'd and found -
cd, is llill Love, pure Love, or a variation of the
Movements of Love.
Again, The Anger of God damps not the Sweet-
nefs and Love of God towards any of his Saints.
he is as much in Love with them when he is an-
gry with them, as when he was fmiling upon
them ; nay, the Anger of God towards his own
is the fruit of his Love, and a flrong ExpreiTion of
it ; as a Heathen could fay, Thofe whom God af-
fiifls, fortiter illos amat ^ he loves them flrongly, his
Anger hath Love flill for its Spring and for its
End.
God hath, as I may fo fpeak, a double Content,
the Enjoyment of himfelf, and the Enjoyment of
liis Saints in himfelf. When he is angry, it is fo
far from weakening this Content, that Anger from
God ever flows from his Love, and from that defire
and delight that he hath to make his own Joy, and
the Joy of his Saints mutual, in the full Enjoyment
one of another.
Nor doth this Anger alter or change the Bowels,
the Tendernelfes which, as he is the Father of all,
he hath to all his Offspring, Job ix. 22. we read,
he dejlroys the peffeB and the vcicked. If the Scourge
flay fuddenly, he will laugh at the I'rial of the
Innocent, when the Scourge falleth alike upon the
Innocent and the Wicked, God laugheth at it.
Wlien Wicked Men fuffer for their Sins, when In-
nocent Perfons are refined by their Sufferings, the
Eye of God is fixed upon his own Divine Loveli-
ncfs and Glory alike in botii. The purefl and mofb
perfect Love afteth here toward this moft pure
and perfeft Lovelinefs and Glory in both ; for the
meeting and blifsful Embraces of thcfe two, thi^
Love and Lovelinefs in the Divine Nature, his Joy
and
( 215 )
ah'd Complacency is alike in both equally, fully,
equally at the height. As Heat and Cold which
continually fight in the Elements be4o\v are in the
Heavenly Bodies; but after fo eminent a manner,
that they meet and infold each other with a moft
harmonious agreeablenefs : Thus Anger and Love,
as all Forms of Things, more difcordant in the
Creatures, are firft. in the Divine Nature ; but they
are there with an Eminence, with a Tranfcenden-
cy in which they are refinjed, Harmonized, and
heightened far above all Imperfeftion ; here they all
meet as a moft grateful and moft agreeable variety
in the intireand undivided Unity of the fame Eter-
nal Love, of the fame Eternal God; as from this
height of a moft perfect Unity ; thefe Divine Va-
rieties bring forth various EfFefts in a Ihadowy
refemblance here below ; they make the Figures of.
the whole 'Divinely One, and divinely Beautiful ;
and as divine Seals, they imprefs the Figure of their
own Divine Unity upon each fingle EfFeft.
Mv fecond Note is this, the Movement of this
Anger in God is a Divine PVifdom. Anger in God
doth not darken and difturb his Wifdom, it is not
with God as it is with Man. Let Man have made
it.the Deiign of many Years to make a Friend hap-
py, yet if any variance afterwards happens, now
the Counfelsand Defigns of this Man, inftead of
making him Happy, are upon Crofting him, when
the intent of his Mind at firft, was to raife up and
make him Happy. When God is angry, he is one
even in that Anger; the Contrivances of God arc
as great and as full to make that Saint or Perfon
with whom he is Angry, Blejpd and Glorious as ever
it was before. Anger is fo far from difturbing the
Wifdom of God, that it is the Inftrument of that
Wifdom, and God is never angry but upon a De-
fign to make his Saints and his Church more Blefied
and Glorious by his Anger; and fo may we fay of
his Wifdom, with refpeft to all his other Works,
over aud above whom his Mercy extends. God
P 4 never
( 2ti6 )
never lofeth nor gives over his grand defign of
Love in his Anger, which he halh locked up in his
own Breaft from his whole Creation. A Pifture,
as one I'peaks, confifts ot" crooked Lines as well as
ilrait, and of Shades as well as of Lights and Glo-
ries. Divine Love, which abounds towards us in
all IVifdom and in ail Prudence^ as the Apoftle fpeaks
Eph. i. Divine Love, whicli infinitely tranfcends
all the Skill, the Art, the Wit, the Contrivance of
all Men, knows how to make every thing Beautiful
in itsScafon and Place, and every. Particular in his
whole Dcfign, to add Sweetnefs and Luftre to the
whole Piece ; whether he lays dark or bright Co-
lours, whether he makes Shades or Lights, crook-
ed Lines orftrait, or circular, he is ftill aftuated by
that Idea of Beauty and Love, which he hath in
his ovvn Mind, he is flill forming the fame lovely
Face, carrying on the fame defign in every Stroke
and Colour, fometimes, as the Perfon before cited
fpeaks, he makes a Land of Egypt^ fometimes a
Pajfage out of it ; here a RedSea^ there a fVay thro*
it, now a PVildemeJ], then a Land of Canaan ; but
ilill in all, he keeps his Eye upon the fame Divine
Defign of Love and Glory, and is ftill forming this
Image of Love and Glory in every E^pt, RedSeay
fVildernefs, and Canaan ; he is fliil unchangeable
and the fame, tho* in a varied Form, but ever e-
qually himfelf, equally living, equally beautiful,
never fading, never pafling away. According to
this Account of Anger and Wrath in God, I can-
not without affronting God and forfeiting my own
Underftanding, conceive how Anger and Wrath
can at laft, and finally prevail in the Breaft of that
Sweetnefs and Wifdom, who hath told us, that
jinger rejicth in the Bofom of Foohy and hath com-
manded us not to let the Sun godozvn upon our If rath.
Anger and Wrath in us, is indeed a fond, foolifh,
rafh, hair-brained thing, ejlbrevis ira furcr, a Ihort
Diftraftion, a Frenzy, and our Love is as fond,
as
( 217 )
as blind, as giddy as our Anger, but there is no fuch
thing as ramnefs or fondnefs in God ; be is neither
tranfported beyond bounds in his difpleafure, nor in
his Love ; he doth not correct us for his Pleafure
but for our Profit, to make us Partakers of his own
HoUncfsy //i'Z'. xii. 10. and on the other hand, if
there be need, we fhall be fure to be in heavinefs
for a Seafon^ as Peter tells us, i Pet. i. 6. Anger
in God is but a particular extraneous Movement
of his Juftice, which is the Purity, the Wifdom,
the Order, the Law of the Divine Nature, oppoling
the Difcord, the Deformity, the Enmity of Sin.
Anger in God is but the even and equal ballance of
his Goodnefs, the faithfulnels and exaftnefs of his
Love ; it is his Love to us which kindles his Anger
againft us, which puts him into an Indignatioa
againft Sin, which feparates between us and him,
that he and we miirht be BrouQ-ht tofrether. This
Anger of his bums until it hath confumed all its
own proper ObjeBs ; and fo by lofing them comes
to iofi itfclfy and to be fwallowed up into the Love
which firft fent it forth ; thus Anger in God hath
Love for its Root and for its Fruit, it is indeed all
but Lovedifguifed, Love hiding itfclf in order to
a more glorious Difcovery. It is all but Love,
confuming, burning up all that which ftands in its
way, and hinders it from Ihining out in its full
Glory, that fo it may obtain a more perfeft Vic-
tory and Triumph.
I will fhut up this particular Head, with a few
Words to Saints and to Sinners, and to both raixt,
for fo they are in this State.
I. Let us learn from hence, how good and fvveet
a God the Saints have, and how blefled a Portion
is their God ; they have indeed a God that can be
Angry with them when they fin againft him, but
fo that his Anger itfelf is Love, is a defign to make
them more Glorious and Bleffed ; what Ihould we
fear but the Anger of our God ? But even here
we
( 2l8 )
we have caufe to be comforted ; for it is an unchan-
geable Love he works by, even in his Anger ; yea,
his very Anger ittelf flows from that Love, and is
the faithful purluit of it. If God fmile upon you,
Happy are you : But you are happy too tho' he be
Angry with you and frown upon you : He forgets
not hh.Covenant in his Anger, Pfa, Ixxxix. What can
make us miferable but the Anger of God ? and
yet in this he carries on our bleffednefs as entirely
as when he doth in fmiling. This is the Happinels
of a Saint, that the dreadfulleft of all things, the
Anger of God jtfelf hath ftill a Myftery in it of
Power, Swectnefs and Wifdom carrying on th/s
Blcilednefs.
2. Let us learn from hence, to obferve and go-
vern our Anger by thele two Characters, which
liath; been given of the Anper in God, fo Ihall our
Anger be not Carnal but Divine.
1. Let there be aPredominant Principle of Sweet-
nefs and Love in our Anger ; we are allowed a
Zeal for God ; but not a hitter Zeal, not a Zeal'
that fprings from a- root of Bitternefs within ; fo as
"James fpeaks of that Zeal, condemns it immediate-
ly to that Fountain, which as it blelTcth God, fo
it curfes Man; doth thy Anger come from a Spi-
rit of Holinefs, from a Spirit of Bleffing, canft thou
fay when thou art moft angry with Man in any
cafe, that yet thou loveft him, and it is thy Love to
him makes thee angry with him, and in the Secret
of thy Spirit thou could'ft joy to receive hmi into
the I^ellowfhip of the Glory of God with thyfelf ?
Now thy Anger is indeed Divine, if thou canft en-
joy a fweetnefs within when thou art outwardly
Angry, when thy Anger is only the faithfulnefs of
thy Love, hath Love for its root, defign, aim, and
end, like the Anger, as hath been faid of God, only
ZfOve difguifed.
2, What is the aim of thy Anger ? Doth thy
Anger raife a Storm, in thy Breaft, where all things
%re in a tumultuous Tempeft and Dilbrder in thv
Ap-
( 219 )
Apprehenlion and in thy AfFeftion ; and doth tl^e
'bitter Zeal of thy Anger interrupt thy due purfuit
of the general Intereft of God and of thy Country ?
This renders thy Anger Sufpicious. Is thy An-
ger to revenge thyfelf upon the Perlbn with whom
thou art angry ? Or is it to make way for the Glory
of God to break forth to deftroy that which is con-
trary to the Spirit of God in that Perfon ? He that
is divinely angry diftinguilhes always between the
Glory of God, and a compliance with his own Hu-
mour ; he diftinguiflies carefully the Objeft of his
Anger, between the Pirjhn of Man and the Princi-
ple of Sin in the Man, his Anger tends not to the
hurt of the Perfon z\ all. This would be Hatred,
which is no where allowed : but his Anger is alto-
gether to the Deftiuftton of Sin in the Man, and
to tiie favinjT of the Sinner, that the Flefli may be
deftroyed. And he diilinguilhes as carefully be-
tween the Glory of (sod, and a compliance with
his own Humour. He lits down in the calmnefs of
his own Spirit, and there between God and him-
•felf he witnelFes, it is not to give way to his Hu-
mour, or his Opinion which is crofs'd, or to make
way for that his Opinion, but only for the enlarge-
ment of the Glory of God, and for a clear Paffage
of the Gofpel ; for which his Anger works. Take
this for a Rule, that when our oivn Perfons are the
Caufe of our Anger, that Self is the Caufe of that
Anger. All the Devil's rage is the Love ofhim-
felf, as he is in himfelf and not in God ; and the
Objcft of the Devil's rage is againft the Perfon of
Man J it is not the taking away of his Eftate, or
Liberty, but it is the Deftrud\ion of his Perfon,
and if he can but deftroy that, he will heap upon
him all the Contents of the World to bring this to
pafs. Let your Anger then, if you would be An-
gry as God is, every where diftinguifh between
the Good and the Evil, Let the remaining mix-
ture in yourfelves inftruft you how to carry it to-
war .Is one another in al^ this mixture. Love the
Good,
C 220 )
Good, be Angry with the Evil, advance the Good,
oppofo the Evil. But ftill with all your Loving
Embraces, but every where diftinguifh with all
tendernefs of Spirit between the Perfon and the Evil
of the Perfon, difcern the Evil with a quick and
piercing Eye, guard yourfelves with all your might
from it, maintain an irreconcilable Averlion and
Enmity to it, but at the fame time Love the Per-
fon, Mourn over and Groan for the Perfon as for
your Brother, as for yourfelf, as for a lick and
wounded Member of your own Body, until he he
recover'd from the Evil which hath captivated hmi,
into a Fellowfhip with you, into the Purity and
Love of the Divine Nature, when God fo pleafes.
3. Let us learn from hence, that there may be
Anger in God towards his dearefl. Children, and
yet nothing in that Anger contrary to the Myftery,
to the Sweetnefs and to the Glory of the Gofpel,
What fliould hinder God from being angry with
his own People ? Is there not an Objeft of Anger
in them while they are in the Flefh, and whilft Sin
cleaves to their Flefh and to them ? Is there not in
God, in the Excellencies of the God-head, a con-
trariety unto this Flefli and the uncleannefs of it ?
Why then fhould we fcruple to fay God may be
Angry with his own People for their Sins ? Doth
not God frequently carry himfelf towards his Saints
as Angry Perfons towards their Friends with whom
they are difpleafed ? Doth he not upon our Sin
draw in his Countenance ? Doth not the Power of
God frequently put forth itfelf on the Saints to
confume.Sin in them, and that by terrible Methods
in Righteoufnefs ? Wbat is there in all this Anger
of God towards a Saint that doth at all contradift
the Sweetnefs and Glory of God ? Doth he Love
ever the lefs for his Anger ? Nay, he loves fo much
the more, and this is one of the great Myfteries of
the Gofpel, that Light and Love Works in Dark-
nefs and Anger itfelf. Is the Wifdom of God ever
the lefs Beautiful ? No, the fame Wifdom that
fowcd
( 221 )
■fowed Immortality in the Grave, and that made the
Crofs to afcend up to Glory, can by his Anger
purify the Air of a Saint's Spirit that it may re-
ceive the Divine Influences more clearly and more
fweetly ; there is nothing inconliftent in God's
Anger to his Saints with his everlafting and un-
changeable Love to them, Jam.. i. i^,20. Every
man is exhorted to hefwift to hear^Jlovj tofpeak^Jlovj to
lurath ; for the wrath of man worketh not the righteoiif-
tiefi of God. Let it not be a digreffion, if I fhew
how this Scripture Is true in a Three -fold Senfe,
1. The firft Senfe is this : The Righteoufnefs
of God is not the Principle that worketh in the
Wrath of Man; all Graces are called Fruits of
Righteoufnefs in the Scripture, Jefus Chrift is the
Righteoufnefs of God, and he is our God, and the
Hoot of all Righteoufnefs in us ; Yea, our very
Righteoufnefs. Wherefoever there is true Spiritu-
ality, the Spirit of God worketh in us, but this
Righteoufnefs worketh not in the Wrath of Man's
Spirit; it was not in the great and ftrong Winds
which rent the Mountains and brake in Pieces the
R.ocks, nor in the Earthquake, nor in the Fire, that
the Lord was ; but in the flill and fmall Voice ; it
is not in a precipitated and angry Spirit that God
works, but in a fimple, and calm, and waiting Spi-
rit, I Kings^ xlx.
2. The fecond Senfe is this : That the Works of
Anger are not righteousWorks, they are not Works
approved in the Eye of God. You may in your
Anger kill Men for Religion -fake, you may in your
angry Zeal forfeit your Eftate, give up your Bodies
to be confumed by Fire for the defence of Truth :
but this is not that which God accounts Holinefs,
if you do all this and have not Charity, the fvveeteft
the higheft, and the divinefb Temper of Love.
3. The third Senfe is, this Wrath makes nodif-
covery of the Righteoufnefs of God ; he that makes
a Judgment of the ablings of Providence, or any
Sute of things in the World, in his Anger, and
in
( 222 )
in tlie difcontent of his own Spirit, this Man will
never difcover the Righteoulncfs of God in it.
The Secret of God is with a fubmitted and hum-
l^le Spirit, unto that Man will God difcover the
Myllcries of his Works, and the Beauty and Glory
that is in all his ways ; hkjpd arc the pure in fpirltfor
they Jljalt fee Gr.dy a pure Spirit is a calm Spirit ; there
is nothing more contrary to the purity of the Air
than the dark Clouds and foggy Vapours ; there is
nothing more contrary to the purity of our Spirits
than this Anger and Wrath, an angry Spirit can
never fee the Glory of God, v/hois Love through-
out, nor fliall ever the Glory of God break forth in
any of his ways to an angry Spirit, until that Spirit
is fwallowed up in the Love of God ; but the quiet
Spir/it that runs like the Waters of 5'/;//od', that Spi-.
rit doth and Ihall fee God, that Spirit iTiall fee the'
Righteoufnefs of God, the Excellencies of God,
that Spirit fliall fee the Counfel of God in all his,
ways, in all his Works, and fliU cry out, O my.
God ! O Infinite Love !
4. Let us learn from what hath been fald of
Anger in God, to hate and fly from Sin, which is
the Fuel to that Anger, that there may be nothing
between God and us but Love.
To conclude. There would be no end in fpeaking
of thefe and fome other Perfeftions of God, and
therefore I fliut up this head of God's being Love,
and Love being; the univerfal Perfeftion of the De-
ity, with this one general and comprehenfive one.
The unfearchablenefs, the incomprehenfiblenefs
and infinitenefs of God is an unfearchable, incom-
prehenfible and infinite Love and Goodnefs, not
only all that which we know, all that which we
can take in of God, fo far as he hath difcovered
himfclf to us and given us a capacity to know him;
but all that which we cannot undcrfland of him,
we reafonably conclude from what hath been faid,
it is all a Depth, a Myftery, an Abyfs of Love,"
which
( 223 )
which ftlll comprehends us and all things, altho*
we and all things can never comprehend it. A
depth which fwallows up the moft Capacious Spi-
rits of Men, Saints and Angels, but can never be*
fathomed by any Spirit, but that which fcarcheth
the depths of God ; this incomprehenliblenefs of
God is made up of thofe lengths, and breadths, and
depths, and heights of Love, which pafleth all Un-
derftanding, as we read Eph. iii. i8. a length,
breadth, height and depth, which at once extends
and exceeds all openings, a depth without bottom,
a height without any bound, a breadth, a length
without any meafure, a Love which paffeth all
Knowledge, which ftretcheth forth itfelf beneath,
above, through and beyond all things, an unbound-
ed Treafury of Divine Love, Goodnefs and Glory,
an inexhauftible Spring and Ocean of Love and
Goodnefs, and Perfeftion without beginning or
end, without bottom or bound ; we are too narrow
to meafure its compreheniion, too proud to under-
ftand its condefcenfions, itsftoopings, too low to
take its heights, too afpiring to fathom its depths,
it is a Love which hath in it all the fulnefs of the
Godhead; thus the incomprehenliblenefs andun-
fearchablenefs of God, arc the incomprehenfible di-
menfions and comprehenfions of his Love.
Thus you fee how Love and Goodnefs is the
higheft, the moft eflential and univerfal Perfeftion
of the Deity. It is true God is one, the fupreme
Unity abfolutely undivided, comprehending all
Excellencies, all things within himfclf, in thelim-
plicity of his own Unity, incomprehensibly and
infinitely above all Diviflon and Compofition, all
things divided and compounded ; he is perfeftly
one, and hath no parts, the Juftice, the Holinefs,
the Power, the Wifdom, the Will, the Goodnefs
of God are all one ; as he is in one pure Aft of all
Excellencies at their greateft height and in one, fo
is he Juflice, Holinefs, Power, Wifdom, Will,
and goodnefs all in one, and this Unity of God is
the
( 224 )
the higheft and pureft Love, for as I have been
laying all along, God is Love, the firft and fupremc
Love, is the Moft High, God over all blelTed for
ever. The higheft, pureft-, and moft Spiritual
P'orms in one Eternal Spirit. This is the Lo/e,
this is God, he is Power, as he is a pure Aft of
Almightinefs, and this is the Strength of his Love.
He is Holinefs as he is feparate from all mixtures
and compoiition with any thing of the Creature ;
and this Holinefs as I have Ihewn you, is a Spring
of all Beauties, Sweetnefl"es and Loves ; he is Juf-
ticeas he is a pure Aft of intire and moft perfeft
Order, and this is the impartial, even, and equal
ballance of his Love, he is Wifdom, as he is a pure
Aft of higheft and moft perfeft Harmony, and this
is the Conduft, the Mufic of his Love; he is Will,
as he is a pure Aft of higheft and moft diffuftve
Goodnefs, of the richeft, fweeteft, and fullcft Love,
in which are the proper Objefts, and fo the Perfec-
tion of the Will, as hath beenfaidj he is Will, as
he is a pure Aft of moft heightened and moft com-
preheniive Love, Joy and Complacency, which, as
I have already fhewn you, are the proper and moft
perfeft Operations of the Will. Thus, as hath been
laid already, his Will and his Love are one in their
Nature, Objeft or Operation, he is Goodnefs as he
is eflentially, and fo principally, and fo perfeftly
infinitely Good; Goodnefs is the nature of God,
but ft ill this Goodnefs conlifts in his Love, and the
unchangeablenefs of it : O give thanks unto the Lord
for he ii good and his mercy endurctb for ever. The
Eftence of God is Goodnefs, the formal reafon, the
EflTence of his Goodnefs is Love. Thus his Juftice,
Holinefs, Power, Wifdom and Goodnefs, do all
meet in one in his Love, at their pureft heights,
in their greateft freedom, in their moft proper and
perfeft Operations. He himfelf is all thefe, all
thefe are himfelf in one pure, fimpie, perfeft Aft,
aj; the heights of all Aftivity, and this is called
Love. God is Love, and this Love is God, he ii
Love
( 225 )
Love multiplying itfelf into innumerable Repre-
lentations and Reflections of itfelf, that it may-
contemplate, pofl'efs and delight itfelf infinitely
within itfelf, and in all its Works there is no Suc-
ceflion or Dlvifion of A£ls in God, in him one
Aft comprehends all Afts; we indeed give feveral
Names to God's Aft, according to our partial and
imperfeft Confideration of him ; but one Aft of
his fwallows up all our Words, and anfwers to all
our Names, and he is but one pure and perfeft Aft,
and this pure and perfeft Aft is the JuHice, the
Holinefs, the Power, the Wifdom, the Sovereignty,
the Onenefs, the Unchangeablenefs, the Purity,
the Simplicity, the Unity, the Infinitenefs and
Eternity of his Love ; thus, as hath been faid, all
his Attributes are the Attributes of his Love, fo
many feveral Names, Expreffion?, Glories, and
Triumphs of that Love which is himfelf. Thus
Love is the Moral Goodnefs of God himfelf and all
his Excellencies, the Univerfal Perfeftion of the
Deity, that Perfeftion in which all his other Per-
feftions are Ignited and concentred, they all centre
in this Divine Love, which is the Band of Per-
feftion,
CHAP, xxiir.
Being a IVarning to Sinners.
I Cannot leave this Difcourfc without an Alarm
to Sinners. Though God be Love, all Love to
Saints and Sinners, yet he can never love Sin nor
take the Sinner into his Bofom, into the Eterftid
Embraces of his Love, until he hath confunaed
Sin. Do not then, from what you have read, %t
( 226 )
encouraged to trifle with, and flight the Anger
of aGod. Thcie is no An'rer lb S[reat, lb terrible
as that which flows from Love, finally abufed and
provoked by uf. There is no Anger like the Anger
of the Lamb, the meekeft of all Creatures. You
may read the terriblenefs of that Anger, Rev, vi.
It is dreadful Scripture, JSinncrs, that tells you
cxprefsly, J'ihn iii. laft, thot tU ffratb <jf God abid-
eth on you. i believe, through the Light that God
hath given me, and the Love I have for you, it
Ihall not always abide upon you ; but uhen it will
ceafe who can tell ? I know not the Seafon of the
general Vihtation, tho* 1 believe it ; fure I am, the
Fire of that Anger and Wrath will never go out
until the Fuel is burnt up.'
That it fhall at laft be fo, over and above the
rcafons in this Difcourl'e, I conclude, becaulc we
all, one as well as another, are by Nature Children
of Wrath; and yet the Apoftle faith of the Firlt-
fruits, Eph,\\. kVe ivho woe fomctimes Children cf
IVrath hath he reconciled. This gives a firm Hope
that the fame Love and Kindnefs will refcue the
Children of Wrath in the whole lump. But whilft
1 am writing of this univerfal Love, let me admo-
nifli you what a fearful and dreadful State it is to
lie v.nder the Wrath of God, to be a Child of thi^
Wrath, which \< beyond all P^xprefiion terrible.
Mofci cries out, P/C xc. ir. Who kmvcs the Poix'er
of thine jdn^cr, even according lo thy Fear, fo is thy
IVrath. If none can know it, who can tell it, who
can bear it, who then will yet dare to try it r^ Let
me give thefctwo hints as 1 pafs on.
I. The Power of all Evil lies in the W^rath of
GoU as in its Root. The Wrath of God is the
Root, the Treafury, the Store-Houfe, the Povver
of all Evils, all the Evils which are fcattcred thro'
the Earth and Hell, lie wrap'd and fumm'd up
tngctiier here. Who knows the Power of thy
Wrath, ■ vyhp knows thcfe Evils beyond every
Name
( 227 )
Name of Evil, that is named in this Life of Sick-
nels, Melancholy, and Horrors, which the anger
of God is able to bring forth, as twenty fcveral
Shillings lye together with Advantage in one twen-
ty Shilling Piece of Gold, and that in a more pre-
cious Metal, foall particular Evils that are Icattered
thro' Earth and Hell, they all lie wrapt up toge-
ther, lummM up in one Head, in the Wrath of
God, and that in a more eminent way, in an high-
er Nature.
idly. There is an immediate, a naked Prefence
in the Wrath of God, to give a weight to it ; Ibme
Divines, as I remember, exprefs Hell after this
mi.nner, all Difeafes, Pains, Griefs; here are Evils
hy a weak Tinfture only of Divine Wrath, a little
Drop of Wrath mingling itlelf with them ; Hell
is pure Wrath. Hell is the Abftraft of Wrath,
the Evilof Difeafes, Pains, and Griefs abftra£led
from them and heightened to the utmoft. I have
no Curiofity about this Matter, but as all the
Joys in the Creatures are a weak Tin£lure, a
weak glance of Divine Love, like the Sun lliin-
ing upon the Water, a weak touch of Divine
Love, like the Rays of the Sun-Beams reflefled in
a burning Glafs, as the fame Perfon expreffes it;
but in God, in Chrift, all Good, all Beauty, all
Sweetnefs is to be found in an Infinite Purity
without being alloyed, or limited by any mixture.
In fuch a manner may all Evil be in the Wrath of
God. They tell us again, that God puts forth his
Strength to uphold the miferable Wretches in Hell
under their Torments, elfe they were unable to
bear them. Admitting the one, the other muft
beirue. That God himfelf puts forth himfelf im-
mediately and naked upon them, at once to tor-
ment them, and alfo to fuftain them for their Tor-
ments, I underftood no more of this, but in or<)er
to a Refining, and let God tike his own Methods
for doing that, I am furc the Almightinefs of Love
and Goodnefii cannot eternally exaft fuch an Infi-
0^2 nits
( 228 )
nite Power to fuftain his own Offspring in Eternal
Torments.
We read, If. xxx. 33. Tophct is prepared of old, Kffc.
The Breath of the Lord, like a Stream of Brimftone
doth kindle it; the Breath or the Spirit of the Lord
is the Lord in his fpiritual and naked Appearance,
coming forth in that Appearance to torment a
Soul. This gives me a purer Notion than the vulgar
ones of thetorments of Hell; and this gives me alfp
a Hope that that Breath which kindles that Tor-
ment will blow it out. When an Angel only ap-
peared as a Friend and to a great Prophet, to the
Prophet Darnel, yet he was not able to bear the
Prefence. O! Whither, Poor Sinner, wilt thou
link, what will become of thee, when God himfelf
lliall appear nakedly, and immediately upon thee,
in the fulnefs of his Godhead, and that as an Ene-
my in the greateft contrariety to thee, at the high-
ell enmity againft thee as can be ? O ! Who can
exprefs the riches of the Joy and Glory of thofe
Spirits, upon whom God fball appear immediately
and nakedly as a Friend, as a Lover in Union with
them ? And who can exprefs thofe Pangs, thofe
Horrors, thofe unfpeakable and namelels things
which that poor Soul muft then fink under, upon
whom the fame God fhall appear with the fame
nakednefs of his God-head, in a direct contrariety
to it, making his Glory itfelf a Fire upon it. The
fame Principle and Power which in Heavenly Bor
dies is a glorious Light, in earthly Bodies is a rag-
ing confuming Fire ; fo is the God-head a delight-
ful Light in itfelf, and to all good Spirits, but to
linful Man a devouring Fire. O Sinner, what
will become of thee, when God lliall ,thus break
forth upon thee in the naked appearance of his
Wrath, and what a dreadful Eftate art thou in,
whilft in thy Natural State ; thou art but as fo
much Fuel, fo much dry Stubble for this Wrath
to kindle upon thee, and confume thee ; O fly
from this Wrath; that Love, that pure Love which
kindles
( 229 )
kindles this Wrath at laft upon thy final provoking
it, is every Moment ready to receive thee, and
prevent it.
Ohj. But Sinners may fay to me. What do you
mean to terrify us thus, by telling us we are in a
State of Wrath, and that the Wrath of God abides
in us, for our parts, we feel nothing of all this you
have faid, and will not trouble ourfelves about fuch
Bugbears and Hobgoblins as you have been endea-
vouring to fright us with. And indeed, who is
there among all the Natural and Carnal Men in the
World that will believe this Report before they
feel it, and how few are there that feel it before it
be too late ? Take therefore thefe few Accounts of
their infenfiblenefs.
I. You read in i Sam, xvi. 23. That when David
took his Harp and played upon it, Saul had fome
eafe from that Evil Spirit which tormented him.
Thy Life in this World is an Harp, which, while
it is played upon, it entertains thee, diverts thee,
and takes off from thee the Senfe of that Wrath
which thou liell under, and which abides upon
thy Soul. But alas, for all this, thy Condition in
this reipeft is no better than the Devil's; for altho*
he be bound up in Chains of Darknefs, yet hath
he leave to go up and dcv/n upon the Face of this
Earth, carrying his Chains with him : He hath
Liberty to enjoy the Ligktof this World, and this
is fome mitigation to his Torment, and therefore
in the Story of the polTeiTed Man, when Chrift
came to difpoffefs him, the Devil firft cries out.
Art thou come to torment us before our Time, to cajl us
from the Face of the Earth, "where- v:e have fome Relief
to our Torments, and fo fhut us up in the Bottomlifs
Pit, Mat. viii. 29. before the great and the laft
Day ; and the fiame Devil befeeches Jefus ChriJ}
that he would not fend them out of the Country,
but that he would let them enter into the Swine,
rather than not live upon the Earth at all. Thus
Q, 3 thou
( 23<» )
thou and the Devil arc both in one Co ndition in
this refpeft. The Noife of vain Delights in this
worldly Life, doth for a while drown and lay a-
flcep the mil'erable fcnfe of the Sorrows of that'
State, of the Sin and Wrath under which thy Soul
lies, and this is a great Device of the Devil upon
thee, and there wants nothing bi>t the breaking up
of the Charms, and the diliolving of the Enchant-
ment of a fceming falfe Life, there Vv'ants nothing
but the opening of thy Eyes, which may hapj^tn
every Moment, and thou art in Hell, as is laid of
Divfs, the Charmr, the Sorceries of a falle leem-
ing Life fuffer thee not to have any Scnfe of this
thy Statej that as a Bird df "Wings thou mayeft fly
from it ; but when thy Eyes come to be opened
the Charms are broken, the Sorceries are dilTolved,
the falfe Teeming Life is iled away, now by difmal
experience thou findeft Sin to be a Knot of Devils
twining about thy whole Body and Spirit, fixing
in every part t.^eir venomous and burning Stings
filling all with the Fire of Hell.
2diy, Let Wicked Perlons do all they can to dif-
femble this Matter, yet they are not without Iharp
Pangs, and quick feelings of their dreadful State.
Sinner, 1 appeal to the Secret of thy own Bofom,
What means that horrid darknefs which furrounds
thy Soul continually, which fliuts out from thee
the Light of God, and a comfortable Eternity ?
What means that Worm of Fear and Anxiety
which is continually at thy Heart in the midfl of all
thy Pleafures? What means thole Struglings and
Agitations of Spirit, thole dividing and iinkings of
Souls, as on a tempefluous Sea, as the length of a
bottomlcfs Gulf without any Harbour to receive
thee, without any Bed in thy Spirits on which thou
iTiay'ft cafl thyfelf and reft } Art iliou not, whether
thou wilt or not, afraid of God ? And is there not a
Terror in thy Soul as often as thou think'ft of him ;
. and when he at any time thrufts himfclf into thy
Thoughts, is it not with thee as it was with Felix^
Afts
( ^p )
A6ts xxJv. 25. jfnd 0$ Paul rcafancti f^f Righ:cc:?fntf%^
Temperance and Judgment taconuy FtUx tvemhUd '^
God himfelf, who beft knows the Spirits of Poor
Men, tells the Wicked Men, (fa. Ivii. 20, 21; 7 hat
they are like a trctihkdSca zcbkh cannot rej}^ and there Is
HO peace to tkc zx-ickcd. Let WickecJ Men l)nve never
ib much to make tbemiblves Deaf 10 Conicience,
Vet it is not ia their Power, as one fpeaks, to make
Confcience dumb to them ; every Sinner hath that
in his own Uread which is ftiil accufing, convifting
and condemn] nrr hin'i : for there is in every Man a
Lighr, either ihining or burnings refrelh).ng or
tormenting him, according to his Actions, a Wit-
nels which is not to be reproached or concradifted^
a Judge which is not to be bribed, an Executioner
which cannot be refilled. I appeal to all Sinners,
whether their own Spirits are not as a Den of Li-
ons, Bears, and Wolves, within the midft of al!^
their Jollity without } I appeal to them. Whether
their Mirth be not a forced, a neceffitous thing to-
prevent and anticipate their fad, dark, and melan-
choly Thoughts, like a Poor Man that is not eafy
at Home, and therefore abandons himfelf to ill
Courfes Abroad ? 1 appeal to them, Whetherthey
are not often afraid of theml'elves, and their owa
Shadows? Whether they are not filled with Shame^
Confufion, Griefs, AfFvights, Diftraftions and De-
fpairs ? Whether their very Rofe-buds are not as
ib many Briars and Thorns, burning their Hearts^
their Flefli, their Souls ? Whether their very Joy*
and Pleafures, are not fo many tormenting as welt
as tempting Forms of Things ? Whether in the:
heights of all their Delights, they are without their
Jharp Pangs r Are not thefe things irreliftible.-
Symptoms of that Senfe which Sinners more or Icfs
continually carry about in their Bofoms of that,
dreadful State of Wrarh which they do feel thcm-
klves to b^t in, or are at leaft afraid they are t
CL4 y^^yy ^«
( 232 )
^dly^ In the 1 Cor. iv. 4. St. Paul tells ui; If his
Cofpcl be hid J it is bid from them which are lojl, in whom
the God of this PVorld hath blinded the Minds of them
that believe not^ left, the Light of the Glorious Gofpel of
Chrijiy who is the Image of God, Jhouldjhine unto them.
Thy Infenfiblenefs then of the fearful Condition
thou art in, is, O Sinner, the greatcft p^rt of thy
Mifery, and the greatcft defign of the Devil upon
thee is to blind thine Eyes, and harden thy Heart
againfl the Sight and Scnfe of the Light of the
Divine Beauty, and the Glory of the God-head,
fhining in the Heavenly and Eternal Perfon of
Chrift. He blinds thine Eyes and hardens thy
Heart, to the Sight and Senfe of that Wrath thou
art under, that lo thou may'fl be abfolutely loft
until the Final Recovery.
In the Valley of the Sons ofHinom, that Gehenna
of the Jews, that Tophct, you read that the Idola^
irons Parents came and put their Children into the
Arms of the Brafs Image, and then kindled a Fire
upon it and offered them up as a Sacrifice by Fire
to Moloch ! and whilft the Poor Infants and Chil-
dren were there lamentably confuming in the Arms
of the Idol Image, the Drums did beat perpetually
to drown the Noife of their Scrcechings, left their
Parents hearing their Cries, Ihould be moved with
Compaflion and fave them before they were quite
confumed. Thus, O Sinner, Satan deals with thee;
he hath fhut up thy Soul f aft in the Brazen Arms
of a Spiritual Death and Wrath, but whilft thou
art in this World, there is fame poffibility, lome
hope of thy being faved from this Death and
Wrath, of thy flying from this \\;rath, and efcap-
jng if thou art once made fenfible of it. The De-
vil to prevent this, beats up the Drums of all
Worldly Pleafure, Pomps and Entertainments
continually upon thee, filling all thy Senfes with
the found of Vanity, of flefhly Impreflions and
Pleafure, that fo he might drown in thy Spirit the
Senfe of that Death and Wrath in which thy Soul
is
C 233 )
is confuining until he hath hurried thee off from
the Stage of this World, then he thinks he is fure
of thee, and that thou art loft for ever : But he
knows not the After-Counfel of God, and not only-
he, but perhaps the Angels in Heaven do not yet
know it. And now as Alatn when once he had fal-
len, had his eyes open to fee from whence and
whether he was fallen : fo now thy Soul is loft and
paft recovery, as the blind Devil thinks, the Devil
of himfelf makes hafte to open thine Eyes, and give
thee tender Senfes that thou may'ft inwardly have
the fharpeft feeling of that Death and Wrath which
all this while hath lain upon thee.
0 my Friends, think of this dreadful Scripture ;
If our Gofpel is hid, it is hid to them that are loft,
in whom the God of this World hath blinded the
Minds of them that believe not, left the Light of
the Glorious Gofpel of Chrift, who is the Imag^;
of God, ihould fhine into them.
1 befeech vou here to take notice of two thinsis
which I will only mention.
1. The Devil's grand defign and end, and that is
to blind your Mind. To what? To the Image of
God. To what Image of God ? To the Spiritual
and Heavenly Image of God, which is in the Per-
fon of Chrift. This is his grand Defign and End
to blind your Minds that you fhould not fee that
Spiritual Image of God which is in the Perfon of
Chrift, left the Light of the Knowledge of the
Glory of God in the Face or Perfon of Chrift
fnould ftiine into your Heart and deftroy his King-
dom ; for there needs no more to the undoing of a
Cheat and Impoftor than a Difcovery.
2. Obferve here the Devil's Highway to accora-
plifli his grand Defign and End ; and this is the
World ; he makes ufe of his Power and Preroga-
tive, as he is God of this World. There is then
another Inferior Image of God belide this Spiritual
linage of God in Chrift, and this is the World, or
the Creation. J^fus Chrijl is the eflential increated
Imase
f 234 )
Im^flfc of Got!, this World is a fliaJowy and ere-
*recl Image of him, and divides iiltlf into flvcrat
Tliere is t]y^. Senfual Image, wliich confifts of
the Plt'a;ant, tlie IJeantiful, the Glorious Things
ot'the Earrh here bclmv.
There is the ca;lc{lial Image which is made up
of Sun, Moon, and Stars, and their bright and po-
tent Bodies above.
There is the Rational, the Intelledual, the An-
gelical loagc which confirts in the invillhle Things,
in the intellc£t:n.''l Pleafures and Pcrt"c£lions of this
World, in the Principk.'^ and Powers, and Suect-
ifeties of this Creation. Now the Devil makes uic
of all thcfe, or any of thelc, to fct tliem before
your Eyes inftcad of J'J^a Cht[fly and \'o to blind
vou, that voil fliould never look farther to that
Supreme and Heavenly Image, to that Original
Glory which is Jefus Chrift hmifelf.
The Devil, as the God of this World and the
Father of Lies, cloaths himfelf with this worldly
in)age of Things, either in the Viiible, in the Sen-
i'lial, in the Rational, Intelledual, or Angelical
Paris of it; and thus he bhnds your Mind, draws
your Soul down into his own foul and hellifh Em-
braces, and (o fills your Spirit with the filthy and
polluted Images of this World, that you are infen-
fibleof your own wretched Condition, and incapa-
ble of taking in the Light of Heavenly Beauties
which Ihincs from the Face or Perfon of Chrift.
Hefets before yourUnderllandingthe fenfual Image
of earthly created things in their briglitefl Beauty
and fweeteft Plealure, and if he can fix this upon
your Souls inftead of Jefus Chrift, and make you
to'icttle here, he fatisfies himfelf, he deftroys your
Souls with the lefs Coft and Trouble. But if you
ate yet reftlefs in the midft of all the Beauties and
Pleafures of Senfe, he will cover his Hook and
each vour Souls v/ith a Bait of. rational and in-
tellectual PleafurcSj and pcrfuade you to think.
thiit
( ^35 )
tliat you have here what fhould fatisfy tlie better
inclination of your Souls. If he cannot here fto]>
the unquiet and reftlefs Powers of your Souls, he
will then carry you up to the iriviiihle Glories of
this World, he will make you tafte of the invifible
Powers of it, in all the Moral, Literal, and An-
gelical Powers of it, and now he will perfuade you
that ve are without doubt in a G;ood Condition.
lie will prefent thofe invifible and angelical Images
oi this World before you in fuch a Glory, and
counterfeit refemblance of Jefus Chrift, that if
your Pleart be taken with any thijigof the Crea-
tuie, you will cafl your Souls now into the Arms
of it, and cry out, Certainly the Altar of the Lord
is before, us. And this is the Devil's ftrong Delu-
fion ; and thus are ye in continual Danger, and
under the Power of his Delufion, . whilft your
Heart's cleave to any part of this Creation whatfo-
ever it be.
I befeech you, according to this Method of the
Devil, and this way of his Delufion, to learn the
true reafon of your infenfiblenefs of your own
Condition, and of the Excellencies of Chrift, it is
becaufe the God of this World hath blinded your
Eyes, that you fhould not lee the dreadfulnefs of
one, and the Glory of the other ; and if ye conti-
nue thus in this blindnefs, it is becaufe you are to
pcrifh with this World and the God of it. Till
the God of this World and the Mafler of the De-
vil fave it and him.
God at the beginning did fet up the Image of his
own Beauties in the Creation ; the Devil at the
Fall, did fet up this Image infteadof the true Beau-
ties, fo it became of an Image an Idol, a Reprelen-
tation, a Rebellion.
Thus the Devil hath perfuaded and deluded you
to fix your AfFcftions upon that fiiadowy Image,
init.ad of Jefus Chrift the true Image, and fo fight
iBgainft Chnft in the Defence of that.
Hear
( 236 )
Hear this all ye Souls that have any Senfe of
your wretched Condition, and no difcerning of,
no defire after Chrift.
The Devil as the God of this World, and the
Father of Lies, hath prel'ented himfelf before you,
in all the delightful Forms and Images of Things,
making you believe that thefe empty flying Sha-
dows are the true Riches, the only Realities, the
only Subftance, and that Jcfus Chrift the Heavenly
Image of God, is but a pleafant Fancy and Fiftion^
Through this created Image of Things, the Devil
pours forth himfelf, his filthy Lufts, his falfe
Loves : thus the God of this World hath wed you
in acounterfeitShapeof falfe Beauties, Sweetnelfes,
Glories, Powers, and Joys : Thus the Father of
Lies hath deceived and poflefled your Souls, and
made them his Strumpets, upon which he conti-
nually begets young Devils, falfe Forms of Things,
"which you kifs and dandle upon your Knee, and
Play and Sport yourfelves with. Hopping your
Ears to all the Alarms and Muflc of the Preacher^
who would waken you into a Senfe of your mife-
Table Condition, and open to you, that by thefe
Dalliances you fuck in the Poifon and Fire of Hell,
and of all the Devils into all your Veins. I be-
ieech Sinners to confider ferioufly of this matter in
their retirement, and to think affuredly, as often
as this World attrafts you, in any Image of it in
its vifible Excellencies, and in its inviflble Powers,
that the Devil is now cafting you into an inchant-
ing Sleep, and in your Sleep deluding you with
falfe Dreams. That as often as this World pre-
fents itfelf to you in any of its beautiful and plea-
fant Forms, you are as a Man to whom this pre-
fent World prefents herfelf, as a Woman, with all
the Advantages of Wifdom, Lovelinefs, extraor-
dinary Skill and Power to work wonderful Things,
and file offers herfelf to this Man to be his Spoul'e;
but all this while this Woman is a Witch, a Sor-
eerefs, an Apparition from Hell ; think affuredly
with
( 237 )
with yourfelf, that all thefe worldly Images of
Things, are the Cup of the Devil, that all the
fleflily Lufts, the falle Loves that we chink in (o
greedily from this Cup, are but the Poilbns given
us from the Devil, the very Spirit of Hell, and of
all the Devils ; this is the Spirit which makes Hell
to be Hell, and all the Evil Spirits to be Devils,
Think aflfuredly with yourfelves that this World
in all the parts of it is the Devil's Mouth, by
which he wooes and folicits you into his Embraces,
that while you Court and Kifs your Harlots and
Strumpets, your Idols of Gold and Silver, of
worldly Wifdom and Power, thefe earthly and
flefhly Images of Things, this World and the
Lufl-s thereof, the delufive Ob]e£l;s of this World in
their vain and vile Pleafures, Profits and Delights;
you kifs the Mouth of the Devil and are kifs'd by
him, you embrace him and are embraced by him,
and that by thefe Kiffes and Embraces he invifi-
bly and infenlibly breathes his own Spirit intp
you, the Spirit of Darknefs, Ignorance, Blindnefs,
and Unbelief ; the Spirit of Luft, Paffions, Wrath
and Uncleannels, the Spirit of vain, falfe, helllfli
Loves, lulling you thus afleep, and benumbing all
your Senfes, that you apprehend not the Danger
you are in. Think afluredly with yourfelves, that
this Spirit is indeed a Stream of Brimftone of de-
vouring Flames, of Anguifh and Torment, and
your Bodies and Spirits will burn unquenchablyand
endlefsly while this Spirit lafteth in you, until
God refine you out of it.
Think with yourfelves how foon this Bed of
Filth, Shame, and Security, into which the Devil
hath allured you, will be changed into a Bed of
Fire and Flame. How foon the Devil, who now
wooes you as a great Prince, and gains you as the
God of this World, in thefe counterfeit Shapes of
falle beauty and fweetnefsj will break forth upoa
you in his own Shape, as bethinks, of endiefs Ter-
rors and Horrors ; and tho' God will defeat his
Thoughts, yet do not you venture to try. Xou arc
novf
( 238 )
now fo fondly purluing the Joys of tlie Creature,
that you can hear and think of nothing elfe.
But the time will quickly come when all the
Joys of the Creature will vanifh in the Smoak and
Fire of the bottomlefs Pit, and the God of this
World, who is now pouring out his falfe Loves
and filthy Lulls into your Hearts thro' all thefe
Joys of the Creature, will call off his Angelical,
his God-like Form, and appear in his own Form to
torment you, until God, which God knows when,
will releafc you and him.
CHAP. XXIV.
The Gonclufion.
'The lajl Scripture Ijhall mention^ is Rom.
V 20, 2 1. Moreover the Law entered,
that the Offence might ahouncl\ but
ivhere Sin abounded, Grace did much
more abound : That as Sin hath reizned
unto Death, evenfo might Grace reign
thro Righteoufnefs unto Eternal Lije,
' h y^A^' Chrijl our Lord.
THE very face and complexion of this Scripture,
and much more the inward Senfe of it, gives
me very comfortable affurances of my Hypothefis :
Every Word is here fraught with a great and rich
Treafure of Divine Scnfe and Sweetnefs. I will not
enlarge upon this Text, but only take notice of four
Words in it, and leave the ingenuous and candid
Reader to make the Application of it in my ftcad.
• I. The firft Word, the Lazu came in. The
Greek Word is ■~ra.6it7'r\K^=Vy the Law entered fub-
irm-iivli,- h^ came in by the by, in tlie way, ^"d
■^ - I under
( '^3^ ),
r."n(3eT fomething elle as fubordinate and lubiervient
to ir.
The great, the principal, the univerfal DefigT»
in the Counfel of God, which runs along and
fpreads itfclt'ovcr all, through all, from Eternity,
is Cj race and Love. This Divine Grace snd Love,
is th'at deiitzn from which all ihinf^s areconflitimed,
to which all thiniTs ferve, in which (lod be2;innctk
and endeth all his Counicls, all his Works, and m
wiiich he eternally refieth : In the Current and
StreaTii of this Defign, in the Coiiri'e of this Con-
trivance, the Law is brouG"nt in, topether with Sin
and Death, not for their own fakes, but to fervc
and heighten the chief Defjgn, as fubfervrent to it,
to fet ofF and heighten the grand Divine Contri-
vance of Divine Love and Grace, to be to it like
a foil well placed beneath a rich Diatnond, or as
a black Ground IkilfuUy laiJ for a beautiftil Pic-
ture : That comes in like that part in a Dramatic
Poem which we call Z)^^^, ihc tying of the Knot j
that the other Part v^hich we call Lu/:), the unty-
ing of the Knot, may be more iurprizing and de-
Jightful.
Sin reigns unto Death, but Sin and Death comcv
in by the Law. The Law. together with thelc
comes in, in the wav and paii'age of the grand De-
lign, which is the reign of free Grace, of Divine
Love, bv that Divine Fvioihteoufnefi unto Eternal
Life.
2, The fecond Wor^ htvhere ; where Sin a-
bounded, Grace did fuperabound. O, what a
ground of Faith to the moft doubting and dcfpair-
ing Sinner ! Q, what a fwcct Confolation to the
iDoft weary and heavy laden Soul! O, whata'hid-
Jen ground of Hope, for the greateit, the worft,
■the mort undone Sinner is here ! No Prcfence, no
Prevalency, or Predominancy of any Sin can be ti
bar to the Grace of God ; yea, rather (bear it who
run) great Sins are Arguments of greater Grace.
God hiuiffchf. /aiih, ^w'lierc Sin hath aboundcti,
• ' ■" vjiracc
C 240 )
Grace hath much more abounded ; it Is no matter
what thou fayeft, or any Sinner, or what the De-
vil faith againft thee and them, God hath faid
thus ; fay thou alfo. Here in this Soul of mine Sin
hath abounded, then draw the conclufion into the
Form of a Prayer, and fay, Be it unto me accord-
ing to thy Word, here in this Soul of mine Sin hath
abounded, let thy Grace much more abound.
Thou canft not make this Prayer unlefs the Spirit
of God help thee : Will not that God, that Spirit,
which makes this Prayer for thee, make it fooner
or later for all his poor Creatures; for thoucouldft
not make it without that Spirit, nor can they do it
without it : So we read the Pfalmijl faith, O thcu
that hcarcjl the Prayer, unto iheejhall all Flejh come.
When did you make a prayer that you could call
the Prayer above all other : I then fay that Chrifl
is the Prayer for us all, as the Dutch Annotations
upon the Bible do render that Text ; and fo he is
fooner or later, the Prayer that God makes for us
all to him, that he might fee the fruit of his facri-
fice for all he offered up himfelf for.
If this Text be true that I am upon, it gives Ub
hopes, that wherever Sin hath abounded moft,
Grace fliall at laft, and in God's due Seafon, fuper-
abound.
\ 3. And there is the third word in this Scripture
I would take notice of, Grace h.2iX.\\ fuperabyunelcdy
hath abounded much more ; it is a compound
Word ; the iimple Word fignifies to exalt, to ex-
cel, to tranfcend, to abound, to overflow. The
Word added to it adds a tranfccndcncy to that
tranfcendency, a vaft admirable fuper-abounding
Grace, as one expreifcth it, above all meafure, a-
bove all comparifon. The Grace of God abounds
above all Sin, where Sin hath moft o-f all abound-
ed, as the waters in the deluge, as one fpeaks, in-
creafed untill they covered the tops of the higheft
Mountains. The Grace of God abounds above
all mcafurc or expreflion, all conception, all com-
prehenlion ;
( 241 )
prehenfion, it abounds above all Things, above all
Names and Thoughts of Excellency, or Tranfcen-
dency, until it fwallow up all with a moft delightful
Admiration into itfelf. We have another compound
Word to this purpofe, i Tirrii i. 14^ 15. where the
Apoftle faith, The grace of our Lord zvas exceeding ahim-
dant with faith and love,, which ii in Chrijl Jefus, This
is a faithful Saying, worthy of all Acceptation^ that Chriji
came into the world to fave Sinners, of whom I am chief ,
Howbeit for this canfe 1 obtained mercy, that in me fefus
Chrijl frfl might f))ew forth all loHg-fuffering, for a pat-
tern to them which fhonld come after to believe on him to
everlajling Life. The Grace of God was exceeding
abundant, i^tt^p TMovcta-i, and I obtained Mercy, that
in me firft Chrift might flievv forth all long-fuffering.
A firft fuppofes a fecond, and a fecond a third, and
fo on without Number ; and whom in this cafe will
not God firft or laft take in ? j^nd I obtained Mercy,
for a Pattern, v'TrorvTreoffiv, for a Type ; as Paul was
here Typical of the chiefeft of Sinners that fhould
come after him, God hath in his cafe provided againft
the Defpair of the greateft Sinners in all fucceding
times : It is as if he had faid. Let no Sinner after
my obtaining Mercy defpair of God's Grace.
Who dare ? Who can fet bounds to this unboun-
ded, this unlimited, this uncontroulable, this fuper-
abounding Grace ? If this Grace be fuper-abounded
by the Creature's Sin and Mifery ; How doth this
Grace demand the Glory of fuper-abounding— ^and
of fuper-abounding where Sin hath abounded ! If
Sin fuper-abounds over this Grace; — if this Grace
leave Sin and Death reigning over the greateft part
of Mankind, where is it fuper-abounding ?
Can this Ocean of Grace run itfelf dry ? Can this
Sun of Grace ever fpend all its Light ? Sliall Infinite,
Eternal Love ever fail ? Shall the Wrath and Seve-
rity of God out-live his Love, his Grace, his Sweet-
nefs ? Is his Wrath greater than his Love ? Is it
not, as hath been faid, a Servant to it ? Shall this
Wrath fet and lie down over the greateft part of the
R Works
(' 242 )
Works of his Hands ? Shall He who commands us
riot to he overcome with Evtl^ but overcome evil with Goodf
not overcome atlaft all the Evil in us ? Sure 1 am,
Ciod can never ceafe to he good, till he ceafes to be
God. To this Goodneis 1 have Faith to refign all
Things.
4. The fourth Word is, as Sin. Here vvchave a
Parallel between the Reign of two great Kings ; Js
Sin hath reigned unto Death, evenfojhall Grace reign .'
As, here makcth it not a Comparilon in the propor-
tion and meafure of the Ivcign of thcfe two Kings j
for the foregoing Word makes it plain that the King-
dom of Grace doth tranfcend the Kingdom of Sin
and Death in the height of Power and Sovereignty
beyond all Comparifon and Proportion. TheCom-
parifon then is in the Certainty of tlie Reign of this
King, Grace, to all its Subjcfts, and then muft be
over all, unlefs a greater King can rife up againft it
and fubdue this God and Grace.
So certain as the Winter in its Seafon lies upon
us with its chilling Snows and killing Frofts, fo cer-
tain fliall the Summer, in its Seafon, fhine andfmile
Upon us with its golden fky and funfhine, with its-
Garden of Rofes and Fields of Corn. The Reign
of Sin hath and doth evidence itfelf to us, by moft
elTe6lual Proofs and folid Arguments in all the Pow-
ers of our Souls and Parts of our Bodies, and in all
things round about us, it hath fealed itfelf upon us
with plain and deep Characters of Darkncfs, Defor-
mity, Confulion, incelTant Pain, endlcfs Cares, and
woeful Mortality. Let this comfort us, that as cer-
tain, in its Seafon, the Kingdom of Grace Ihall evi-
dence itfelf to us, with fuch divine Proofs and glo-
rious Demonftrations, that the Kingdom of Sin fliall
vanifhand be feen no more. The Kingdom of Grace
fhall feat itfelf upon all the Powers of our Souls —
the fame Parts of our Bodies — the fame Face of
Things round about us ; in the moft lively, the moft
lovely, the moft deeply delightful, and moft delight-
fully deep Charadters of the Divine Righteoufnefs ;
witk
( 243 )
with all the ravifliing and pure Beauties of the Di-
vine Nature fliining in it — with deep and lafting
Charafters of the Immortal and Eternal Life, with
all its boundlefs, endlefs Joys — with the eternal Cha-
raflers of the glorified Humanity of Chrift — with
all his transforming Loves and Lovelinefs upon our
Humanity, making it like his own glorious Huma-
nity. The refult of this Scripture is this : The
Law came in that Sin might abound. Sin reigned
unto Death ; but it never was in the Defign of God,
Or in the Nature of the Law, as the Law is in the
Letter and Covenant of Works, that Righteoufnefs
or Life fliould he by the Law. No, by the Law
came in Sin, not from any evil in the Law, which is
Good, Holy, and Spiritual, but through the Weak-
nefs of the Flefli ; by the Law, Sin being come in,
is increafed and heightened through Enmity in the
Flefh. The Law from its own native Purity,
Power, and Spirituality, difcovers, fentences, and
condemns Sin ; fo the Sinner dies, fo Sin by the
Law reigned unto Death ; but doth that God, whofe
Beauty is Holinefs, whole Effence is Love, take
Plcafure in Sin, or in the Death of a Sinner ? By
no means. The Law came in that Sin might a-
bound, but where Sin abounded, Grace did much
more abound.
Behold then, the ultimate EfFeft of the Law in the
Event ; viz. the Super-abounding of Grace ! See,
in the following Words, This ultimate EfFccl in the
Event, to be aifo the ultimate End in the Defign j
that j^s Sin hath reigned unto Death, So might Grace
reign through Righteoufnefs unto Eternal Life.
This then is the ultimate End of the Law, of Sin,
of Death, in the eternal Delign, and in the eternal
Event, — The Super-ahounding of Grace. Grace is the
Beginning of the Defign; and the End of the Work,
a Tranfcendencv of Grace. Grace lays the Scheme
of the Laws, of Sin and Death, that through thefe
DarkncfTes, Blacknefies, ?nd Contrarieties, it may
bring forth itfelf more triumphantly, with a more
tranfcendent Swe^tnefs and Glory ; That it may
R 2 fwal-
( 244 )
fvvallow up the Deformity, the Guilt of Sin, the
Terrors of the Law, the Horrors of Death, into the
Beauties of a Divine Righteoufnefs, into the Joys
of an eternal Life in the Bofom of an eternal Love,
overflowing all with a fuperabundant boundlefs ex-
cefs. Thus, as hath been faid. Sin reigns unto
Death, but Sin and Death came in by the Law,
The Law, together with thefe are brought in, in the
w^y and paflage to the grand Dciign, which is the
Reign of Free Grace, of a Divine Love, by a Di-
vine Righteoulhefs, unto eternal Life.
In the Garden of the Divine Providences, and the
Divine Works, every Root, every Principle hath
its free fcope, and its full force to unfold itfelf in all
its feveral Virtues, Forms, and Degrees, until it
bring forth itfelf in its laft and ripeft Fruit. — Sin
reigns unto Death.
Thus a Divine Wifdom and Power fets one thing
over againfl another, diiplaying itfelf through all
Variety, that he who cometh after the King Im-
mortal and only Wife, may find nothing to add to
his Work. But Grace^ the incorruptible Beauty and
pureft Sweetnefs of the Godhead is the Beginning,
the V/ay, and the End of the whole Work, of the
whole Defign. Thus Grace runs all along unde-
filed, unmixt, irrefillible, through all Variety and
Contrariety from the beginning to the end ; fweetly,
wifely, ftrongly taking hold of all his Works. It ,
bringeth forth itfelf through all, it giveth Mcafure
and Weight unto all, it formeth itfelf upon all, it
bindeth up all at laft, into one moft divine harmony,
into one moft harmonious Image of Itfelf and of the
Divine Efience ; it turneth all into itfelf, as an end-»
lefs Glory to itfelf.
Who then, that is acquainted with God and know-
cth him as he is Love, can imagine, that God hatli
fet up Mutability, Earthlinefs, a Capacity of fin-
ning and dying — that He hath fuffered any thing of
Evil, of Sin, of Death, to come in upon that which
is earthly, frail, and fading, and fo leave his Crea-
tion to be fwaliowed up and devoured by Sin and
De^x\^^
( 245 )
Death ? No, He hath permitted all this ; but with
a Delign to ftamp upon it the Image and Impreffioa
of eternal Love and Glory — to bring in Jefus Chrijiy
and Eternal Life by him, in greater Pomp and Glo-
ry, with greater Power and Force, with greater Joy
and Gladneis, with a more tranfcendent Viftory and
Triumph. — As Sin and Death were not brought ia
at firft, io it is as certain they fhall not be the End ;
for Grace is the Beginning of all — and the End muft
be Grace alio.
And now if we ftumble at any part of this Con-
trivance, it is becaufe we cannot in one view behold
the Works of God, from its Beginning, in its whole
Progrefs, unto its End, If we could in one View
behold all His Methods^-How full of heavenly Har-
mony are they ! — in what Divine Order are the
Links of the Golden Chain of His Contrivance of
Grace failned one to another, or within one another !
All is Lovcy from the beginning to the end ; but it
proceeds from the beginning to the end in fo Divine
an Order, as makes a pure and incorruptible Beauty
and Majefty to fhine forth from the whole, a moll
Heavenly and Divine Melody to found from all parts
of it, charming and ravifliing the pure Senfes of all
Holy and Heavenly Spirits !
I conclude what I have faid from this Scripture,
and on this Subjeft, with this moft Humble AddreCs
to GOD ;
p^>.-»'»>.>.>.>.».>.*..v>'V*.>->.>."»...«(^ijfe^©»..<-.+.*-<'*'<'-<-^-*'<-«>«<"<'<'<'«<«4i^
The Author's PRAYER.
"pJRDON mt, O my GOD, if in the Contemplation
and Experience ofthyfuper-abounding Grace to myfelf,
I have been tranfported in my Rcprefentation of thee beyond
thy Alh'-Mance. I think it impojible to exceed, when lam
admiring that Grace of thine, which is the higheji, the
fwceteji, the moji exalted Name of that Love which is THy-»
§LLF^ and the eternal Spring of all Loves and Lovelinefs,
I prefumc
( 246 )
Jprefume not to pry Into the Methodi of thy J^ove and ifry
$eaJom for the full Manifefiation of it : i/ow far thy
Thoughii and IVays, "johicb are thy Infinite IVifdom, do
iranfcend^ I kncruf not ; hut fhre lam, they cannot fallfhort
of the limited PerfeBlons of thy Creatures, Thou hafi in
thy ovjn firjl Make^ given me a Nature all difpofed to Love.
Thou hafi by thy Grace heightned and enlarged thai Love
to all thy Offspring, to every thing that bears any Image or
Stamp of ihyjelf uprjU it, I could not, as I ought to do^
love thee, if I did not dove thee, wherever I find thee. Thou
hafi comfnanded me and all tMnCy to overcome all the Evil
of this lower IVorld with Good : No Evil, no hijury I have
met with in this unkind IVorld. for thy Jake, or upon afiy
(xthcr account whdtfoever^ hath yet exceeded my Love and
Fargivenefs, 2ea^ Thou hafi made it one of my highefi
Pleafures to love and ferve Emmies ; — Can 1 tlxn think
, any Evil in any of thy Creatures can overfet thy Goodnefs ?
Thou art the h'lghfi Example to them of all the Goodnefs
thou rcquirefi us tofhew to one another : — / mufi believe,
then, thy Grace ivlllfooner or later fuper-ahottndy wherever
Sin hath mofi abounded I 'till f can think a Utile Drop of
Being,, and but one remove from Nothing, can excel in Gctod-
T&efs that Ocean of Gmdnefs xvhich Jfath neither Shore, Bot-
tom, nor Surface. — Thou art Goodnefs itfelf, in iheAbfiraBy
in its firfi Spring, in its fupremc and univcrfcd Form and
Spirits ffe mufi believe Thee to be Infinitely Good — ta.be
Good without any M'ecfure or Bound- — tr^be Good beyond alt
Mxpreffion and Conception of all Qreatares, oj Alen and
u^ngels ; or vje mrfi give over thinking thee to he at all, —
'All the Goodnefs which is every where io be found feat tered
f among tf?e Creatures, iy fent forth from thee, the Fountain,
tlve Sea of all Goodnefs, — Into this Sea of all Goodnefs I
deliver myfelfandall my Fclloii'-Creatures : Thtii: art LcvCy
and canfi no more ceafe to he fo, than io he thyfelf : Take
thy own A'leihodswithusy and fubmit ns to them. Well
may we fo do, in an jfffurance that ths Beginning, the
}Vay, and the End of them all is Love^.
7o the Inexhaufiible Fountain of all Grace and Goodnefs,,
from all his Creatures, be afcribcd All Glory and Praiji
for gtucr and.&uxr. Amen. HallELUJAhI
FINIS.
c/?i : irmc
THOUGHTS IN PRISO'
INFIVE PARTS.
VIZ.
THE IMPRISONMENT.
THE RETROSPECT.
PUBLICK PUNISHMENT.
THE TRIAL.
FUTURITY.
By the Rev, WILLIAM DODD, L L D.
1. TO WHICH ARE ADDED,
HIS LAST PRAYER,
Written in the Night before his Death :
AND
OTHER MISCELLANEOUS PIECES.
•— Thefe evils I deferve, and more ;
Acknowledge them nom God infiided on me
Juftly ; yet defpair not of his final p.irdon,
Whofecar is ever open, and his eye
Gracious to re-admit the Suppliant! ALlton.
LONDON:
Printsd for Edward and Charles Dilly, in the Poultry
and G, K^AasLTr at N'^' 46, in t^icrt- Street,
MDCCLXXVII.
I'
ADVERTISEMENT.
' I ^ H E following Work, as the dates of
the ' refpedlive Parts evince, was
begun by its unhappy Author in his apart-
ments at Newgate, on the evening of the
day fubfequent to his Trial and Convidion
at Juftice-hall; and was finifhed, amidfl
various neceffary interruptions, in little more
than the fpace of two months,
** Prefixed
ii A D V E R T I S E IM E N T.
Prefixed to the Manufcript is the enfuing
Note : .... ,^^
Jpril2 2y 1777.
" I Began thefe Thoughts merely from
' the imprefiion of my mind, v/ithout plan,
* piirpofc, or motive, more than the fitua-
* tion aiid flate of my Soul. I continued
* them on a thoughtful and regular plan :
* ard I have been enabled wonderfully — in
' a il.ate, which in better days I fhould have
* fiippotcd would have deftroyed all power
* of Relicdion— -to bring them nearly to a
* conclufion. I dedicate them to God, and
* to the rep^ing Serious amongfl my
* Fellow-Creatures j and I blefs the Al-
* mighty for the ability to go through
' them, arnidil the Terrors of this dire
5 " Place,
ADVERTISEM ENT. m
•* Place, and the bitter anguifh of my diA
" confolate Mind!
•* The Thinking will eafily pardon all
** inaccuracies, as I am neither ^Me nor
** wi//mg to read over thefe melancholy
** lines with a curious or critical eye ! They
** are imperfedl, but the Language of the
" Heart ; and, had I time and inclination,
" might and ihould be improved.
« But« 1
W. D.'*
The few little Pieces fubjoin'd to the
Thoughts^ and the Author's Lajl Prayer^
were found amongfthis Papers. Their evi-
dent connexion with the Poem was the in-
ducement for adding them to the Volume.
*^* In a Poftfcript to a Friend, the Au-
thor writes thus : *' I forgot to requeft my
good Friend to tell Mr. Hanway, that in
one of my little melancholy Poems, writ-
ten in this dreary Place, I have made fuch
mention of him as I think his attention to
the Improvement of Jails demands : — That
I earneflly prefs him, as a Chriftian and a
Man, to purfue that Improvement with
Zeal : — That much, very much is to be
done : — And that while theflate of Prifons
remains as it is, the Legiflature has feme
reafon tt) charge itfelf with the greater part of
ihe Robberies, &c. committed. For the
Offenders for petty crimes are here harden'd
in almoft every fpecies of Vice -, and turn*d
out, neceflary Plunderers of the Publick,
from the depravity of their unalterd difpoii-
tion, and the deficiency of proper employ-
ment. I have felt much on this fubjed; fince
I have been here ; and exprelTed fomething
ofitinthe Poem. Week the Third." See
Page 6 1, j:o, 6cc,
[To front Page 206.
i
THOUGHTS IN PRISON -•
Commenced Sunday Evening, Eight o'Clock*,
Feb. 23, 1777.
WEEK THE FIRST.
THE IMPRISONMENT.
Y Friends are gone ! Harfh on its fullen
hinge
Grates the dread door : the mafly bolts refpond
Tremendous to the furly Keeper's touch.
The dire keys clang : with movement dull and flow
While their behefl the ponderous locks perform :
And, faftened firm, the objedt of their care
Is left to Solitude, — to Sorrow left !
* The hour when they lock up In this difmal place,
B But
THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
But wherefore faftened ? Oh ftill ftronger bonds
Than bolts, or locks, or doors of molten brafs.
To Solitude and Sorrow would confi^-n
His anguiih'd Soul, and prifon him, tho' free !
For, whither Ihould he fly, or where produce
In open day, and to the golden Sun,
His haplefs head ! whence every laurel torn,
On his bald brow fits grinning Infamy;
And all in fportive triumph twines around
Tiie keen, the dinging Adders of Difgrace !
Yet what's Difgrace with Man ? or all riie ftings
Of pointed Scorn ? What the tumultuous voice
Of erring Multitudes ? Or what the fhafts
Of kceneil: Malice, levell'd from the bow
Of human Inquifition ? — if the God
Who knovv's the lieart, looks with complacence
dov/n
Upon the flruggling viftim ; and beholds
Repentance burRing from the earth-bent eye,
And Faith's red crofs held clofely to the breaft I
Oh
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 3
Oh Author of my being ! of my blifs
Beneficent Difpenfer ! wond'rous Power,
Whofe eye, all-fearching, thro' this dreary gloom
Difcerns thedeepeft fecrets of the Soul ;
Aflill me !— With thy ray of light divine
Illumine my dark thoughts ; upraife my lowj
And g;ive me Wifdom's g-uidance, while I ftrive
impartially to ftate the dread account.
And call mvself to trial ! Trial far
Than That more fearful-— tho' how fearful That
Which trembling late I prov'd ' Oh aid my hand
To hold the balance equal, and allow
The few fad moments of remaining life
To Retrofpedion ufeful ! Make my End,
As my firft wifli (thou know'ft the heart) has been.
To make my whole of Being to my Friends,
My fellow-pilgrims thro' this world of woe,
inftruftive !— Oh could I conuud but one^
One only with me, to our Canaan's rcfi ^
How could I meet my fate, nor think it hard!
B 2 Not
4 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
Not think it hard?-~-^ur^ into tears, my Soul;
Gufh every pore of my difcrafted frame,
Gufli into drops of blood '.—But one ; fave one.
Or guide to Canaan'^s rejl F— when all thy Views
In better days were dedicate alone
To guide, perfuade to that celeftial rejl
Souls, which have liftened with Devotion's ear
To Sion's fongs enchanting from thy lips.
And tidings fweet of Jefei's pardoning Love !
But one, fave one /'— Oh, what a ReJ} is this !
Oh what a Sahhath in this dungeon's gloom,
This prifon-houfe, meet emblem of the realm
Referv'd for the ungodly ! Hark, methinks
I hear the chearful melody of Praife
And penitential Sweetnefs * ! 'Tis the found.
The well-known found, tow^hich my Soul, attun'd
For year fucceeding year, hath hearken'd glad.
And Hill with frelh delight : while all my powers
* Referring more immediately to the Duty o^i ^^t Ma gd akn-
Chapel.
C In
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 5^
In bleft employ, have prefl the faving truths
Of Grace Divine, and Faith^s all-conquering.
might.
On the fure Rock of Ages grounded firm.
Thofe hours are gone ! and here, from Heaven
fhut our,
And heavenly works like thefe, on this lov'd day,
Reji of my God,— I only hear around
The difmal clang of chains ; the hoarfe roua,h fhout
Of diflbnant Imprecation ; and the cry
Of Mifery and Vice, in fearful din
Impetuous mingled -, v/hile my frighted mind
Shrinks back in horror ! v/hiie the fcalding tears
Involuntary flarting, furrow down
My fickly cheeks -, and whirling thought confus'd
For giddy moments, fcarce allows to know
Or where, or who, or what a Wretch I am !
Not know ?— Alas ! too well it ftrikes my heart,
Emphatical it fpeaks j while dungeons, chains.
And
6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK 1.
And bars and bolts proclaim the mournful truth,
*' Ah what a Wretch thou art ! How funk, how
" fallen,
" * From what high Hate of blifs, into what woe!'*
Fallen from the topmoft bough that plays in air
E*cn of the talleft cedar •, where aloft
Proud Happinefs her towering eyrie built ;
Built, as I dreamt, for ages. Idle dream !
And yet, amongft the millions of mankind,
Y^ho Jleep like me ; how few, like me deceiv'd.
Do not indulge the fame fantaftic dream 1
Give me the Angel's Clarion !— Letme found,
I oud as the blafl which fhall awake the dead ;
Oh let me found, and call the (lumberers forth
To view the vifion, which delufive charms j
To iliake the potent incantation off;
Or ere it burft in luin on their Souls,
As it has burft on w/;.r.-- Not on my Soul!
Retrad the dread idea : Righteous God I
* Mii-TON. Par. L. B. 5. 540,
Not
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. -i
Not on my Soul ! Oh Thou art gracious all,
And with an eye of pity from thy Throne
Of Majefty Supernal, Thou behold'fl
The creatures of thy hand, thy feeble fons.
Struggling with Sin, with Satan and the World,
Their fworn and deadly foes : and, having felt
In human flefh the trials of our kind,
Know'fl fympathetic how to aid the tried 1
Rock of my hope ! the ralh, rafh phrafe for-;
give;
Safe is my Soul ; nor can it know one fear.
Grounded on Thee Unchangeable ! Thee firiV,
Thee laft, great Cleanfer of all human fm !
But, tho' fecure the vefTel rides in port,
Held firm by Faith's ftrong anchor,— well it fuits
The mariner to think, by what flrange means
Thro' perils unconceivable he pafs'd ;
Thro' rocks, fands, pirates, ftorms, and boift'rous
waves.
And happily obtain'd that port at laft.
On
^ THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
On these my thoughts are bent : nor deem it
wrong,
Minijlring Angels ! whofe ben ignant tafk
Affign'd by Heav'n, is to confole Diflrefs,
And hold up human hearts amidft the toil
Of human woe * !— Bleft Spirits, who delight
In fweet, fubmiflive Refignatlon's fmile.
To that high Will you know for ever right ;—
Deem it not wrong, that with a weeping eye.
Deem it not wrong, that with a bleeding heart,
I dwell awhile, — unworthieft of my race,—
On thofe black rocks, thofe quick-fands, waves
and florms.
Which in a fea of trouble have engulph'd
All, all my earthly comforts ; and have left
Me, a poor, naked, fhipwreck'd, fuffering wretch
On this bleak fliore, in this confinement drear ;
At fight of which, in better days, my Soul
Hath ftarted back with horror ! while my Friend,
My bofom-partner in each hour of pain,
* See Pfalm xxxiv. 7, Heb. i. 14.
Widi
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. g
With antidotes preventive kindly arm'd.
Trembling for my lov'd health ; when chriflian
calls.
And zeal for others welfare, haply brought
My ftcps attendant on this Den of Death !
Oh difrnal change ! Now, not in friendly fort .
A chriilian Vifitorj to pour the balm
Of chriilian comfort in fome wretch's ear,—
i am that Wretch myfelf ! and want, much wantj
The chriftian confolation I beftow'd -,
So chearfully bellow'd ! want, want, my God,
From Thee the mercy, from my fellow-man
The lenient mercy, whichj— great Judge of Hearts,
To Thee I make the folemn, fad appeal —
That mercy, v;hich Thou know'fl my gladfoni*
foul
Ever fprang forth with tranfport to impart !
Why then, myfterious Providence ! purfued
With fuch unfeeling ardour ? why purfued
C i'o
THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
To death's dread bourn, by men to me unknown!
Why Stop the deep quellion •, it o'erwhelms
my foul -,
It reels, it ftaggers !— Earth turns round !--my
brain
Whirls in corifufion ! my impetuous heart
Throbs with pulfations not to be reflrain'd :
Why? — where? — Oh Chesterfield! my Ion,
my fon !
Nay, talk not of compofure ! I had thought
In olden time, that my weak heart was fofr,
i\nd Pity's felf might break it.— I had thought
That marble-ey'd Severity would crack
The flender nerves v/hich guide my reins of fenfc.
And give me up to madnefs. 'Tis not fo :
My heart is callous, and my nerves are tough :
It will not break ; they will not crack ; or elfe
What more, juft Heaven! was wanting to the
deed,
Than
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON, u
Than to behold— Oh that eternal Night
Had in that moment fcreen'd me from myTelf !--.
My Stanhope to behold, whofc filial ear
Drank pleas'd the lore of v/ifdom from my tongue.
My Stanhope to behold !--Ah piercing fight !
Forget it J— 'tis di[tra6tion :— Speak who can!
But, I am lofl ' a criminal adjudg'd !
A guilty mifcreant!---Canfl thou think, my Friend,
Oh Butler, 'midd a million faithful found !—
Oh canft thou think, who know'ft, wiio long haft
known
My inmoft foul ; oh canll: thou think that life.
From fuch rude outrage for a moment fav'd,
And fav'd almod by miracle *, deferves
The languid wifh, or e'er can be fullain'd ?
* Referring to the cafe referved for the fclemn dccifion of
the i-ivel've Judges ; and which gave the prifoner a much longer
fpace than his moR fanguine friends could have expelled, from
the complexion of the Procefs. See the ^(^JJions Paper for
Feb. 1777.
C 2 It
12 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
It can —It muft ! That miracle alone
To life gives confequence. Oh deem it not
Prefumptuous, that my grateful foul thus rates
The prefent high deliverance it hath found ;—
Sole effort of thy wifdom, Sovereign Power,
Without whofe knowledge not a fparrow falls !
Oh may I ceafe to live, ere ceafe to blefs
That interpofing Hand, which turn'd afide,—
Nay, to my life and prefervation turn'd
The fatal blow precipitate, ordain'd
To level all my little hopes in duft.
And give me to the grave ! Rather, rr.j hand.
Forget thy cunning ! Kather fhall my tongue
In gloomy lilence bury every note
To my glad heart rcfpondent, than I ceafe
To dedicate to Hi?n who fpar'd my life,
Each breath, each power, while he vouclifafcs
to lend
The precious boon !---To him be all its praife !
To Him be all its fervice ! Long or iliort,
The
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 15
The gift's the fame : to live or die to him.
Is gain fufficient, everlafting gain :
And may that gain be mine !— I live, I live!
Ye hours, ye minutes, bounty of his grace.
Fleet not away v/ithout improvement due:
Rich on your wings bear Penitence and Prayer
To Heaven's all-clement Ruler ; and to Man
Bear all the Retribution Man can make !
Ye precious hours, ye moments fnatch'd from
death,
Replete with incenfe rife ; — that my chear'd foul.
When comes the folemn call, may fpring away-
Delighted to the bofom of its God !
Who fhall-condemn the tru{l?--Proud Rationals
(That deep in Speculation's wildering maze
Be-mufe themfclves with error, and confound
The Laws of Men, of Nature, and of Keav'n)
Prefumptuous in their wifdom, dare dethrone
Even from his works the Maker ; and contend.
That
H THOUGHTS IN P R-I S O N. WEEK L
That he who form'd it, governs not the World:
While, (lecj/d in Senfe's Lelhe, Sons of Earth
Fronrthe World's partial piflure gaily draw
Their mad conckifions. Bold, broad-ilarino- Vice,
Luli'd on the lap of every miindane biifs,
At meek-eyed Virtue's patient fuffering feoffs,
And dares with dauntlefs infolence the God
Reorardlefs of his votaries !— -Vain and blind I
Alike thro' Wifdom or thro' Folly blind —
Whofe dim contra(5ted view the petiy round.
The mere horizon of the prefent hour
In darknefs terminates ! Oh could I ope
The golden portals of eternal day ;
Four on your fight the congregated blaze
Of light, of wifdom, burrting from the Throne
Of Univerfal Glory ; on the round,
The boundlefs cycle of His moral plan,
V\ho, hid in clouds, terrific Mafter fits
Of fubje6l Men and W^orlds -, and fees at once
The ample fcene of Prei'ent, Future, Pafl,
All naked to his eye of Flame :— ail rang'd
la
WEEK I. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 15
In harmony complete, to v/ork His will.
And finifh with the plaudit of the Skies !
But,— while this whelming blazon may not
burft
On the weak eyes of mortals : while conhn'd
Thro' dark dim glafs, with dark dim fight to look
All trembling to the Future, and collefl:
The fcatter'd rays of Wifdom ; while referred
Our infant Reafon to the 2;uidino; hand
Of Faith ftrong eyed, which never quits the view
Of Jesus, her great Pole-flar; from wh'jfe Word,
Irradiate v/ith the luflre of his love.
She learns the mighty Mafter to explore
In all his works ; and from the meanell taught
Beholds the God, the Father ;- -Scorn ye not.
My fellow- pilgrims, fellow heirs of Death,
And, oh triumphant thought !— my fellow-heirs
Of life immortal;. -if, not fold to Senfe,
And Infidelity's black caufe, you caft
Un-
,6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
Ungracious from yourfclves the proffer*d boon :
— Then fcorn not, Oh my friends, when Heaveri
vouchfafes
To teach by meaneft objetfls, reptiles, birds,— ^
To take one leflbn from a Worm like me !
Proof of a gracious Providence I live ; -*
To Him be all the glory ! Of his care
Paternal, his fupporting fignal love,
I live each hour an argument. Away,
The fyftematic duUneis of difpute !
Away, each doating Reafoner !— I feelj
Feel in my inmoll heart the confcious fenfc^
The grateful preflure of diftinguiHi'd GracCj
And live, and only wifh for life to praife it !
For fay, my foul,- -nor midfl this filence fad.
This midnight, aweful, melancholy gloom.
Nor in this folemn moment of account
'Twixt thee and Heav'n,— when on his altar lies
A fa-
il
WEEK I. T II O U G H T S I N PR I S O N. 17
A facrifice thy naked, bleeding heart !
Say, nor, felf- Mattering, to thy confcience hold
The mirror of Deceit ;— could'il thou have
thought
Thy Nerves, thy Head, thy Hea,rt;, thy Frame,
thy Senfe,
SufBcient to fuftain the fudden fhock.
Rude as a burflifig earthquake, which at onc^e
Toppled thy happy ediHce adown,
"Whelm'd thee and thine beneath its ruinous crafh.
And buried all in forrow ?— Torn avvay
Impetuous from thy Home, thy much-lov'd
Home,
Without one moment to refledtion giv'n !
By foothing, folemn promife led to place
Ingenuous all thy confidence cf life
In Men, afiuming gentle Pity's guife !
Vain confidence, in aught beneath the Sun !
Behold the Hour, the dreadful Hour arriv'd :
The Prifon opes its ruthlels gates upon thee !
D Oh
iS Tiro UGH TS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
Oh Horror! But what's this, this frefh attack ?
'Tis fhc, 'tis flie ! my weeping, fainting Wife !
" And haft Thou, faithful, found me ? Has
" thy love
" Thus burft thro' every barrier ?— Haft thou trac'd
" — Depreft in health, and timid as thou art---
"At midnight trac'd thedefolate wild ftreets -,
" Thus in a Prifon's gloom to throw thy arms
" Of conjugal endearment round the neck
" Of thy loft Huft^and ?— Fate, exad thy worft ;
"The bitternefs is paft."— Tdea vain !
To tenfold bitternefs drench'd in my deep cup
Of gall the morning rifes ! Statue-like,
Inaniniate, half-dead, and fainting half.
To fiand a fpe5}ade ! — the Prstor ftcrn
Denying to my pleading tears one pang
Of human fympathy ! Condudled forth,
Amidft th' unfeeling populace ; purfued
Lik" fome poor deer, which from the hunter's aim
Hathta'en its deadly hurt ; and glad to find-—
Panting with woe,— my refuge in a Gaol !
Can Mifery ftretch more tight the torturing cord ?
I But
WEEK I. T H O U G H T S 1 N P R I S O N. 19
But hence this foftnefs ! Wherefore thus lament
Thefe petty, poor efcutcheons of thy fate.
When lies all worthy of thyfelf and Life^
Cold in the hearfe of Ruin ?-— Rather turn
Grateful thine eyes, and raife, tho' red with tears.
To His high throne, who looks on thy diftrcfs
With fatherly companion; kindly throws
Sweet Comfort's mixture in thy cup ; and foothcs
With Gilead's balm thy death-wound. Ke it is,
Who, 'midil the fhock difrupting, holds in health
Thy fhatter'd frame, and keeps thy Reafon clear :
He, He it is, whofe pitying power fupporrs
Thy humbled foul, deep humbled in the dull:, .
Beneath the fenle of guilty the mournful fenfe
Of deep tranlgrefiion 'gainfl: thy fellow-men.
Of fad offence 'gainft Him, thy Father-Goo ;
Who, laviQi in his bounties, woo'd thy heart
With each paternal blefljng ;— ah ingrate.
And worthlefs 1 Yet — (His mercies v/ho can
count,
D 2 Or
20 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
Or truly fpeak his praifc ?)— Yet thro' this gloom
Of felf-conviclion lowly He vouchfafes
To dart a ray cf comfort, like the Sun's
All-chearing thro' a fummer's-evening fhower !
Arch'd in his gorgeous fl^y, I v.c.vthe Bow,
Of Grace fix'd emblem ! 'Tis that Grace alone
Which gives my foul its firmnefs ^---builds my
hope
Beyond the gf are i and bids me fpurn the earth !
Firft of all blefTings, hail ! Yet Tkou, from
whom
Both nril and laft, both grciit: and fmall proceed ;
Exhauftlefs Source of every good to Man,
Accept for all, the tribute of my praife -,
For all are thine !— -Thine the ingenuous Friends,
Who folace v/ith compaffion fweet my woe ;
Mingle with mine their fympathetic tears j
IncefTant and difinterefted toil
To v/ork my weal •, and, delicately kind.
Watch
WEEKI. THO UG HTS IN PRIS ON. 21
Watch every keener fenfibility
That lives about my foul. Oh, more thvin Friends
In tendernefs my Childrm /—Thine are too
The very Keepers of the rugged Jail,
— Ill fchool to learn Humanity's foft lore ! —
Yet here Humanity tlieir duty pay.s,
Refpearably affefting ! Whilft they tend
My little wants, officious in their zeal.
They turn av/ay, and fain would hide the tear
That gufhes all unbidden from their eye.
And fanftifies their fervice.— On their heads
Thy bleffing, Lord of Bounty ! <
■ But, of all.
All thy choice comfbrts in this drear difcrefs,
God of our iirfl; young love ! Thine is the Wife
Who with affiduous care, from night to morn,
From morn to night, watches my every need;
And, as in brighteft: days of peace and joy,
Smiles on my anguifh, while her own poor breait
Is full almoft to burfling ! Profcrate, Lord,
Before
21 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I.
Before thy /ootftool Thou, whofe higheft
ftyle
On Earth, in Heav*n, is Loz'e /—Thou, who haft
breathed
Thro* human hearts the tender charities,
The focial fond affedtions which unite
In bonds of fweeteft amity thofe hearts,
And <^uide to every good !-— Thou, whofc
Jcind eye
Complacent muft behold the rich, ripe fruit.
Mature and mellow'd on the generous flock
Of thy own careful planting !--Low on earth,
And mingled v/ith my native dull, I cry •,
With all the Hujhand's anxious fondnefs cry ;
With all the Friend's folicitude and truth i
With all the Teacher'^ fervour j— " God of
" Love,
*' Vouchfafe thy choicefl comforts on kcr head !
♦* Be thine my fate's decifion : To thy Will
" With Angel-ref)gnation, lo ! \vc bend !"
But
WEEK I. THOUGHTSINPRISON, 23
But hark ! what found, wounding the Night's
dull ear,
Burlls fudden on my fcnfe, and makes more hor-
rible
Thcfe midnight horrors ? 'Tis the foiemn Bdl^
Alarum to the Prifoners of Death ! **--
Hark ! what a groan, refponfive from the Cells
Of Condemnation, calls upon my heart.
My thrilling heart, for intercefllon ftrong.
And pleadings in the Sufferer's behalf —
My Fellow -Sufferers^ and my Fellow-Men f
Ceafe thgn awhile the ftrain, my plaintive Soul,
And veil thy face of forrow ! Lonely hours
Soon will return thee to thy midnight tafK,
For m.uch remains to fing •, Sad themes, unfung,
* This alludes to a very (Iriking and aweful circumftance.
The Bellman of St. Sepulchre's, near the Prifon, is by long
and pious cuftom appointed to annoonce at Midnight to the
condenxned Criminals in their Cells, Tiaf the Hour of tlsir
Depf'.rttire is at Hand !
As
24 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK I;
As deem'd perchance too mournful i— yet, what
elfe
Than themes like tlicfe, can fuit a Mufe like mine!
—And might it be, that while ingenuous woe
Bleeds thro' my verfe ; while the fucceeding page
Weaving with my fad ftory the detail
Of Crimes, of Punifhments, of Prifons drear.
Of prefent Life and future,— -fad difcourfe
And ferious fhali contain -, Oh might it be.
That human hearts may lifhen and improve !
Oh might it be, that benefit to Souls
Flow from the weeping tablet : tho' the A^n
In torture die, the Painter ihall rejoice !
Sunday, March 2, 1777.
END OF THE FIRST WEEK.
t ^s ]
THOUGHTS IN PRISON
SUNDAY, March 2, 1777=
WEEK THE SECOND.
THE RETROSPECT.
i/^H, not that thou goeft hence — fweet, droop-
ing flower,
Surcharg'd with Sorrow's dew ! — Not that thou
quitt'ft
This pent and feverifh gloom ; which beams
with light,
With health, with comfort, by thy prefence chear'd
Companion of my life, and of my woes
E Blef^
t6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IT.
Bled foothcr ! Not that thou gcefl hence to d,rink
A purer air, and gather from the breath
Cf bahny Spring new fuccour, to recruit
Tliy waning health, and aid thee to fuftain.
With more than manly fortitude, thy own
And my affiidbive Trials ! Not that here,
Amidft the glories of this genial day,
Immur'd, thro' iron bars I peep at Heaven,
"With dim, lack-ludre eye !-— Oh, 'tis not ibis
That drives the poiibn'd point of torturous
Thouo-ht
Deep to my fpring of life ! It is not this
That proflrate lays me weeping in the duft.
And draws in fobs the life-blood from my heart !
Well could I bear thy Abfence : well, full
well ;
Tho' Angel-comforts in thy converfe fmile.
And make my dungeon Paradife '.--Full well
Could I fuftain thro' iron bars to view
The golden Sun, in bridegroom-majefty
4 Taking
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 27
Taking benicrnant Nature to his love,
DO '
And decking her with bounties ! VN'eil, very
weil
Could I forego the delicate delight
Of tracing Nature's germens, as they bud j
Of viewing Spring's firfi: children, as they rife
In innocent fweetnefs, or beneath the thorn
In rural privacy ; or on gay parterre
More artful, lefs enchanting '.—Well, very well
Could I forego to liften,-— in this houfe
Of unremitted din,— and nought complain;
To lillen, as I oft have ftood with Thee
Liflening in fond endearment to the voice
Of Stock-dove, thro' the filence of the wood
Hoarfe murmuring : — Well, oh well could I
forego
Thefe innocent, tho' exquifite delights,
Still new, and to my bofom flili attuned
In moral, mental melody '---Sweet Sprin'g !
Well could 1 bear this fad exile from Thee,
E i Nor
28 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK 11;
Nor drop one tear reludant : for my foul,
Strong to fuperior feelings, fears aloft
To eminence of mifery !— Confin*d
On this blcfs'd day— the Sabbath of my God t
—Not from his Houfe alone, not from the
power
Of joyful worfhip with affembling Crouds *,
But from the labours once fo amply mine.
The labour's of his love. Now, laid afide,
Cover'd my head with ignominious dufV,
My voice is flopp'd ! and had I even the power^
Strong fhame, and Itronger grief would to that
voice
Forbid all utterance !— -Ah, thrice haplefs voice,
By Heaven's own finger all-indulgent tuned
To touch the heart, and win th* attentive foul
To love of Truth Divine : how ufelefs now,
* See Pfalm Ixxxiv,
How
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 25
How diflbnant, unflrung! — Like Salem's harps,
Once fraught with richert harmony of praife.
Hung in fad filence by Euphrates^ ftream.
Upon the mournful willows ! There they wept,
Thy captive People wept — O God ! — wheit
Thouo;ht
To bitter memory recall'd the fongs.
The dulcet fono;s of Ston! Oh bleft fones,
Tranfporting chorus of united hearts,
In chearful mufic m unting to the praife
Of Sion's King of Glory ! — Oh the joy
Tranfcendant, of petitions wing'd aloft
With fervour irrefiftible from throngs
AlTembled in thy earthly Courts, dread Kino-
Of all-dependant Nature !— looking up
For all to thee, as do the Servants' eyes
Up to their foftering Mafter ! Joy of joys,
Amidft fuch throng'd affemblies to fland forth,
To blow the Silver Trumpet of thy Grace;
The gladfome year of Jubilee to proclaim.
And
jQ THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK 14,
And ofFer to the aching SInner*s Keart
Redemption's healing mercies ! And methinks
(—Indulge the pleafing reverie, my foul !
The waking dream, which in oblivion fweet
l.vills thy o'erlabour'd fenfe?) methinks, convcy'd
To Ham's lov'd fliades,— dear favourite fhades.^
by Peace
And pure Religion fandified,— I hear
The tuneful bells their hallow'd meflage found
To Chriftian hearts fymphonious ! Circling Time
Qnce more hath happily brought round the day.
Which calls us to the Temple of our God :
Then let us hafte, in decent neatnefs clad.
My cheerful little Houfehold, to His Courts,
So lov'd, fo truly honour'd ! There we'll mix
In meek, ingenuous Deprecation'^ s cry :
There we'll unite in full ^bank/giving^ s choir.
And all the rich melodioufnefs of praife.
I feci, I feel the rapture \ David's harp
Concordant with a thoufand voices founds :
Prayer
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 31
Prayer mounts exulting i Man afcends the fkie$
On wings of Angel-fervour ! Holy writ
Or fpeaks rhe wonders of Jehovah's power^
Or tells, in more than mortal majcfty,
The greater wonders of his I/Ove to Man]
Proofs of ^that love, fee where the my flick Signsj
High emblems of unutterable Grace,
Confirm to Man the zeal of Heaven to fave.
And call to Gratitude's bell office!
Wife
In all thy facred inflitutions. Lord,
Thy Sabbaths with peculiar wifdom fliine;
Firll and high argument. Creation done,
Of thy benign folicitude for Man,
Thy chiefeft, favourite creature. Time is thine :
How juft to claim a part, who giv'fl the whole !
But oh, how gracious, to aflign that part
To Man's fupreme behoof, his foul's beft good 5
His moral and his mental benefit;
His body's genial comfort ! Savage elfe,
Un.
3? THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK It
Untaught, undifciplin'd, in Hiaggy pride
He'd rov'd the wild, amidfl the brutes a brute
Ferocious •, to the foft civilities
Of cultivated iir:;, Religion, Truth,
A barbarous flranger. To thy Sabbaths theri
All hail, wife Legiflator I 'Tis to thefe
We owe at once the memory of thy works.
Thy mighty works of Nature and of Grace ;—- .
"We owe divine Religion ; and to thefe
The decent comelinefs of Social Life,
Revere, ye earthly Magiitrates, who wield
The Sword of Heaven,— the wifdom of Heaven's
plan.
And fandify the Sabbaths of your God !
Religion's all : With that or ftands or falls
Your Country's weal ! But where fhall ftie obtain
. — Religion, fainted Pilgrim,- -fhelter fafe.
Or honourable greeting j- -thro' the land,
If led by high and low, in giddy dance,
Mad
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 33
Mad Prophanatton on the facred day
Of God's appointed refli, her revel-rout
Infulting heads, and leaves the Temple void ?
—Oh, my lov'd Country ! oh, ye thoughtlefs
Great,
Intoxicate with draughts, that opium-like
For tranfient moments flupify the mind.
To wake in horrors, and confufion wild !— -
But foft, and knozv thyfelfl 'Tis not for Thee^
Poor Dellitute ! thus groveling in the duft
Of felf-annihilation, to aiTume
The Cenfor's office, and reprove mankind.
Ah vn.Q^—thy day of duty is declin'd !
Thou, rather, to the quick probe thine own
wounds ;
And plead for mercy at the Judgment-feat,
Where Confcience fmites thee for th' offence de-
plor'd.
F Ta
J4 T H O U G in S I N P R I S O N. WEEK IF.
Yet not prefumptuoiis deem it, Arbiter
Of human thouglits, that through the long, long
gloom
Of multiplied tranfgreiTions, I behold
Complacent fmiling on my fickening Soul,
" Delight in thy lov'd Sabbaths I" Well Thou.
know'ft—
For Thou know'il all things, —that the chearful
found
Of that blefl day's return, for circling weeks.
For months, for years, for more than thrice feven
years.
Was mufic to my heart f My feet rejoic'd
To bear me to thy Temples, haply fraught
With Comfort's tidings ; with thy Gofpel's truth.
The Gofpel of thy Peace ! Oh, well Thou know'ft,
Who knoweft all things, with what welcome toil.
What pleafing afllduity I fearch'd
Thy heavenly Word, to learn thy heavenly Will -,
That faithful I might miniiler its truth,
And
WEEKJI. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 35
And of the high CommifTion nought keep back
From the great Congregation * ! "Well Thou
know'fl,
— Sole, facred witnefs of my private hours,-—
How copioufly I bath'd with pleading tears.
How earneftly in prayer confign'd to Thee
The humble efforts of my trembling pen ;
My beft, weak efforts in my Mailer's caufe ^
Weak as the feather 'gainft the giant's fhield,
Light as the gofmer floating on the wind,
Without thy aid omnipotent ! Thou know'u,
How, anxious to improve in every grace.
That beft to Man's attention might commend
Th' important meffage, ftudious I applied
My feeble talents to the holy art
Of fuafive Elocution ; emulous
Of every acquilition which might clothe
In pureft dignity the purefl work,
Thefirft, the higheft office Man can bear ^
* Pfalm
■ F 2 »^ The
36 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IF.
" The Messenger of God!" And well Thou
know'ft,
— For all the work^ as all the praife is Thine —
What fweet fuccefs accompanied the toil j
What harvefts blefs'd the feed-time ! Well Thou
know'il,
With what triumphant gladnefs my rapt Soul
Wrought in the vineyard ! how it thankful bore
The noon-day's heat, the evening's chilly froft,
Exulting in its much-lov'd Matter's caule
To fpend, and to be /pent I and bring in home
From triple labours of the v/ell-toil'd day,
A body by fatigue o'erborne ; a mind
Replete with glad emotions to its God !
Ah my lov'd Houlliold I ah my little round
Of focial Friends ! v/ell do ye bear in mind
Thofe pleafing evenings, when, on my return,
Much-wifh'd return— Serenity the mild,
And Chearfulnefs the innocent, with me
Enter'd
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 37
Enter'd the happy dwelling ! Thou, my Ernst,
Ingenuous Youth ! whofe early fpring befpoke
Thy fummer, as it is, with richeft crops
Luxuriant waving -, gentle Youth, canft Thou
Thofe welcome hours forget ? Or Tbou— oh thou !
^— How ihall I utter from my beating heart
Thy name, fo mufical, fo heavenly fweet
Once to thefe ears-diftradled ?— Stanhope, fay,
Canfl THOU forget thofe hours, when, cloth'd in
fmiles
Of fond refpeft. Thou and thy Friend have llrove
fP^bofe little hands fhould readied fupply
My willing wants ; officious in your zeal
To make the Sabbath-evenings, like the day,
A fcene of fweet compofure to my Soul * !
Oh happy Sabbaths ! Oh my Soul's delight !
Oh days of matchlefs mercy ! matchlefs praife !
Gone, gone, for ever gone ! How dreadful fpent
* Good-Friday, Eajler, &c. once fo peculiarly happy— yet
how ^z^htre! — Whac a fad Want of die Spirit of Reformation i
Ufelefs,
33 T H O U G H T S I N PRISON. WEEK 11.
Ufelcfs, in tears, and groans, and bitter woe.
In this wild place of horrors * !-— Oh, return,
Ye happy Sabbaths /—-or to that lov'd realm
Difmifs me, Father of Companions, where
Reigns one eternal Sabbath ! Tho' my voice.
Feeble at belt, be damp'd, and cannot foar
Toftrains fublime, beneath the fcrrowing knic
Of bafe Ingratitude to thee, my God,
?vly Father, Benefactor, Saviour, Friend ; —
Yet, in that realm of reft, 'twill quickly catch
Congenial harmony ! 'twill quickly rife
Even from Humility's weak, trembling touch ;
Rife with the glowing Seraph in the choir.
And drive to be the loudeft in thy praife.
Too foaring thought ! that, in a moment funk
By f:.d refiedtion, and convicting guilt,
* Boethius hr.s aRefieftion highly applicable to the fenfe of
our Author : " Nee inficiari pofTum profperitntis mcae ve-
lodiniruin curium. Sed hoc eft, quod lecokntem me vehe-
n-;t;iuia> ccquic. Nain in •.nni adverntate Foriunce, infeli-
ci:r:mini Genus eft Inrortanii, fuijle felican.*^ De Conrol.
L. I, rr.f. 4,
Falls
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 3^
Falls proftrate on the earth. — So, pois'd in air,
And warbling his wild notes above the clouds,
Almoft beyond the ken of human fight ;
Clapp'd to his lide his plumy fteerage, down
Drops— -inflantaneous drops the filent Lark !
— How fhall / mount to Heav'n? how join the
choir
Celeftial of bright Seraphim .'* Depreft
Beneath the burden of a thoufand fins,
On what bled dove-like wing fhall I arife.
And fiy to the wiiVd rejt ?
—Of counfel free.
Some to my aching heart, with kind intent.
Offer the poifonous balfam of defert ;
" Bid me take comfort from the chearing view
" Of deeds benevolent, and active life
*' Spent for the weal of others !" Syren-fongs,
Soon hufh'd by bowlings of fevere Reproach,
Unfeeling, uncompafTionate, and rude.
Which o'er my body, panting on the earth,
z With
40 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK 11,
With wounds incurable infulting whirls
Her iron fcourge •, accumulates each ill
That can to Man's befl fame damnation add :
Spies not one mark of wl>ite throughout my life j
And, groaning o'er my anguifh, to Defpair^
As my fole, fad refource, indignant points !
But not from Tou,—dh. cruel, callous Foes,
Thus to exult, and prefs a fallen Man j —
Nor even from Tou, tho' kind, miftaken Friends,
Admit we counfel here. Too deep the flake.
Too awful the inquiry — how the Soul
May fmile at Death, and meet its God in peace—
To reft the anfwer on uncertain Man !
Alike above your friendlhip or your hate.
Here, here I tower triumphant! and behold
At once confirm'd fecurity and joy.
Beyond the reach of mortal hand to Ihake,
Or for a moment cloud. Hail, bleeding Lc^-u^ /
In thy humiliation deep and dread.
Divine Philanthropift, my ranfom'd foul
Beholds
WEEK ir. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 41
Beholds its triumph, 'and avows its cure !
Its perfed, free falvation ! Knows or feels
No merit, no dependance, but thy Faith,
Thy Hope and Love confummate! All abjures j
Cafts all,— each care, each burden, at the foojt
■Of thy vidorious Crofs : Its heart and life
One wifh, one word uniting-— ever may
That wifh and word in me, Bleft Lord, unite !-.-
'* Oh ever may in me Thy will be done !"
Firm and unfhaken, as old Sion's Hill,
Remains this fure Foundation : Who on Christ
The Corner-Stone, build faithful, build fecure :
Eternity is theirs. Then talk no more,
Ye airy, vague, fantaftic Reafoners,
Of the light ftubble, crackling in the fire
Of God's inveftigation ; of the chaff
Difpers'd and floating 'fore the Ilighteft wind,— -
The chaff of human merit! Gracious God !
What pride, what contradiction in the term ?
G Shall
42. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IL
Shall Man, vain Man, dreft in a little power
Deriv'd from Nature's Author i and that pt)wei:
Holding, an humble tenant, at the will
Of Him who freely gave it -, his high will,
The dread Supreme Difpofer : Shall poor Man,
A beggar indigent and vile, — enrich*d
With every precious faculty of foul,
Of Reafon, intelledl •, with every gift
Of animal life luxuriant— from the itore
Of unexhaufled bounty ; fhall he turn
That bounty to abufe? lavifh defy
The Giver with his gifts,— a lebel bafe !
And yet, prefumptuous, arrogant, deceived,
Aflume a pride for adions not his own j
Or boaft of merir, when his All's for God,
And he thac All has fquander'd ! Purell Saints,
Brif^-htefl: Archangels, in the choir of Heaven,
Fulfilling all complete his Holy Will,
"Who plac'd them high in glory as they ftand ;
fulfill but Dniy ! Nay, as owing more
; From
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 43
From love's fupreme diftindion, readier veil
Their radiant faces with their golden plumes j
And fall more humbled 'fore the Throne they
hymn
With gratitude fuperior. Could bold Pride
One Moment whifper to their lucid fouls
Defends intolerable Folly,— down
\J\\^^ Lucifer^ the Morning-flar, they'd fall
From their bright ftate obfcur'd ! Then, proud
poor worm,
Conceiv'd in fins, offending from thy youth.
In every point tranfgreflbr of the Law
Of Righteoufnefs ; of merit towards God
Dream, if thou canft j or madman if thou art,
Stand on that plea for Heay'n,--and be undone!
Bled be thy tender mercy, God pf Grace !
That'midft the terrors of this trying Hour,
When in this midnight, lonely, prifon-gloom.
My inmoft foul hangs naked to thy view ;
G 2 When,
44 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK II.
"When, undifTembled in the fearch, 1 fain
WouM know, explore, and balance every thought
(For oh, I fee Eternity's dread Gates
Expand before me, fooii perhaps to clofe !)
Bleft be thy Mercy, that, fubdued to Thee,
Each lofty vain imagination bows ;
Each high idea humbled in the duft,
Of felf-fufficient righteoufnefs my Soul
Difclaims, abhors, with Reprobation full
The flighteft apprehenfion ! — Worthlefs, Lord
Even of the meaneft Crumb beneath thy Board*
Bleft be thy Mercy, that, fo far from due,
I own thy Bounties, manifold and rich,
Upon my Soul have laid a Debt fo deep.
That I can never pay !— And oh ! I feel
Compunction inexpreflible, to think
How I -have us'd thofe Bounties ! Sackcloth-
clad,
And cover'd o*er with afhes, I deplore
My
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 45
My utter worthlefsnefs ; and trembling own.
Thy Wrath and juft Difpleafure well might fink
In deeper floods than theie, that o'er my head
Roar horrible,— in fiery floods of woe.
That know nor end nor refpite ! But, my God,
Blefi: be thy Mercy ever ! Thou 'ft not left
My Soul to defperation's dark difmay !
On Calvary\ Hill my mourning eye difcerns
With Faith's clear view that SpeHacky which
wipes
Each tear away, and bids the heart exult !
There hangs the Love cf God ! There hangs of
Man
The RMfom ; there the Merit •, there the Cure
Of human Griefs — The fVay, the Tratby the
Life I
Oh Thou, for fin burnt-facrifice complete !
Oh Thou, of holy Life th' exemplar bright I
Perfe(5tion's lucid Mirrour ! while to Thee
Repentance
46 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. VVfiEK II.
Repentance fcarce dare lift her flowing eyes.
Though in his ftrong Arms manly Faith fupports
The felf-convi<5led mourner !— Let not Love,
Source of thy matchlefs Mercies, aught delay,
Like Mary-i with Humility's meek hand
Her precious box of coftly Nard to pour
On thy dear Feet : diffufmg thro* the Houfe
The odour of her Unguents ! Let not Love,
Looking with Gratitude's full Eye to Thee,
Ceafe with the hallow'd fragrance of her works
To cheer thy lowlieft Members ; to refrefli
Thee in thy 5^/«/j afflided ! Let not Love
Ceafe with each fpiritual Grace, each Temper
mild,
Fruits of thy Holy Spirit,— to enrich.
To fill, perfume and fandify the Soul,
AfTimilate to Thee, fweet JESU ! Thee
That Soul's immortal Habitant. How bleft
How beyond value rich the privilege,
To welcome fuch a Gueft ! How doubly bleft
With fuch a fignature,— the Royal Stamp
Of
WEEKir. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 47
Of thy RefemblancCj Prince of Righteoufnefs,
Of Mercy, Peace and Truth ! Oh more and more
Transform me to that Image ! More and more.
Thou New Creation's Author, form, complete
In me the Birth divine ; the heavenly Mind,
The Love confummate,— all-performing Love,
Which dwelt in Thee, its Pattern and its Sourcej
And is to Man, happy regenerate Man,
Heaven's lureft Foretajle, and its Earnefi too.
The thought delights and chears, tho' not
elates :
Through penfive Meditation's fable gloom
It darts a ray of foft, well-temper'd light,
A kind of lunar radiance on my Soul,
Gentle, not dazzling ! Thou, who knoweft all,
Know'fl well, thrice gracious Mafter ! that my
heart
Attun'd to thy dear Love,— howe'er feduc'd
By worldly adulation from its Vows,
And
48 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK II.
And for a few contemptible, ccntemnM
Unhappy moments faithlefs j Well thou know'ft
That Heart ne'er knew true Peace, but in thy
Love : •
That Heart hath in thy Love known thorough
Peace 5
Hath frequent panted for that Love*s full growth j
And fought occafions to difplay its Warmth
By Deeds of Kindnefs, mild Humanity,
And pitying Mercy to its Fellow- Men !
And Thou haft bleft me ! and I will rejoice
That Thou haft bleft me ! Thou haft giv'n my
Soul
The Luxury of Luxuries, to wipe
The tear from many an eye •, to ftop the groan
At many an aching heart. And Thou wilt
wipe
The tears from mine, and Thou the groan
reprefs ;
And
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON.
49
And Thou for oh, this beating Heart is thinCj
Fram'd by thy Hand to Pity's quickeft touch, — ■
Thou wilt forgive the Sinner ; and bellow
Mercy, fweet Mercy ! which, infpir'd by Thee,
He never had the power, and ne'er the Will
To hold from others, where he could bellow !
Shall he not then reft happily fecure
Of Mercy, thrice-bleft Mercy from Mankind ?
"Where refts it ^—E.ejignation's meek-ey'd power
Suftain me ftill ! Compofure ftill be mine :
Where refts it ?— Oh myfterious Providence \
Silence the wild Idea :— -I have found
No Mercy yet j no mild humanity :
With cruel unrelenting rigour torn,
And, loft in Prifon, wild to all below !
So from his daily toil returning late
O'er Grifon's rugged mountains, clad in fnow.
The Peafant with aftonifh'd eyes beholds
A gaunt Wolf, from the pine-grove howling ruftif
H Chill
^6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK If.
Chill horror fcifFens him, alike to fly
Unable, or refift : The monfter feeds
Blood-happy, growling, on his quivering heart I
Mean while light blazes in his lonely Cott
The crackling hearth ; his careful wife prepares
Her humble cates j and thro' the lattic'd light
His little ones, expedling his return.
Peep, anxious ! Ah poor viftim, he nor hearth
Bright blazing, nor the houfewife's humble cates.
Nor much-lov*d children henceforth more fnall
fee!
But foft : ^Tis calm Refledion's midnight hour ;
'Tis the Soul's folemn inqueft. Broods a thought
Refentful in thy bofom ? Art thou yet.
Penitent Pilgrim on Earth's utmoft Bourn,
And Candidate for Heaven,— art thou yet
In Love imperfed ? and has Malice place^
With dark Revenge, and unforgiving Hate,
Hell's blackeft offspring ?— Glory to my God f
With triumph let me fing, and clofe my Strain j
Abhorrent
WEEK II. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 51
Abhorrent ever from my earlieft Youth
Of thefe detefled paffions, in this Hour,
This trying Hour of keen oppreflive Grief,
My foul fuperior rifes ; nor of thefe
Malevolent, a touch, the flightell touch
Feels, or fnall ever harbour ! Tho' it feels
In all their amplitude, with all their weight,
Ungentleft treatment, and a load of woe ;
Heavy as that, which fabling Poets lay
On proud Enceladus ! Tho' life be drawn *
By Cruelty's fierce hand down to the lees ;
Yet can my heart, with all the truth of Prayer,
With all the fervour of fmcere defire.
Looking at Thee, thou Love of God and
Man !—
Yet can my heart in life or death implore,
" Father, forgive Them, as Thou pitiefl me !
Oh where's the wonder, when thy Crofs is feer. !
Oh where's the wonder, when thy Vcice is heard j
H 2 Harmonious
52 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK II.
Harmonious intercefllon ! Son of God.
Oh where's the wonder— or the Aderit where.
Or what's the Tajk to love-attuned fouls-
Poor fellow-creatures pitying, to implore
Forgivenefs for them ? Oh forgive my foes 1
Bejl Friends^ perchance, for they may bring to
Thee !—
Complete forgivenefs on them, God of Grace !
Complete forgivenefs, in the dreadful hour.
When mod they need forgivenefs ! And oh fuch
As, in that dreadful hour, my poor Heart wants.
And truRs, great Father ! to receive from Thee,
Such full Forgivenefs grant ;-— and my glad foul
Shall fold them then, 7ny Brethren, in thy Floufe !
Thus do I foothe, and wile away with fong
My lonely hours ; in drear confinement pad.
Like thee, oh gallant Raleigh !--or like thee
My haplefs Anceftor, fam'd Over bury !-—
But Oh, in this- hoy/ different is our fate !
Thou, to a vengeful Womian's fubtle wiles
A haplefs
WEEK II. T H O U G H TS IN PRISON. 53
A haplefs Victim fall'fl ; while my deep gloom
Brighten'ci by Female Virtue, and the light
Of conjugal afFedion — leads me oft, '
X^ike the poor prifon'd Linnet, to forget
Freedom, and tuneful Friends, and rufTet
Heath,
Vocal with native melody •, to fwell
The feeble throat, and chaunt the lowly llrain ;
As in the feafon, when from fpray to fpray
Flew Liberty on light elaftic wing.
She Hies no more :— Be iiiute, my plaintive Lyre !
March 15, I777»
END OF THE SECOND V/EEK.
[ 54 ]
THOUGHTS IN PRISON:
MARCH 18, 1777.
WEEK THE THIRD.
PUBLIC PUNISHMENT.
VAIN are thy generous efforts, worthy
Bull*,
Thy kind compafiions vain ! The hour is come :
Stern Fate demands compliance: I muft pafs
Thro' various deaths, keen torturing, to arrive
• Frederick Bull, Efq. Alderman of London ; to whofe
kindnefs and humanity the Aathor has expreiild the highell
obligations.
At
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 55
At That my heart fo fervently implores ;
Yet fruitlefs. Ah ! why hides He his fell Front
From woe, from wretchednefs, that with glad fmiies
Would welcome his approach j and Tyrant-like,
Delights to dafh the jocund rofeate cup
From the full hand of gaudy Luxury,
And unfufpeding Eafe !— Far worfe than Death
That Prifon's Entrance, whofe Idea chills
With freezing horror all my curdling Blood ;
Whofe very Name, flamping with infamy,
Makes my Soul frighted ftart, in phrenzy whirPd,
And verging near to Madnefs ! See, they ope
Their iron Jaws ! See, the vaft Gates expand.
Gate after Gate — and in an inflant twang,
Clos'd by their growling Keepers :— When again,
Myfterious Powers !— oh when to open on me .-*
Mercy, fweet Heaven ! Support my faltering
fteps, *
Support my fickening heart ! My full eyes fwim j
O'er all my frame diftills a cold damp fweat.
Hark—
56 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III,
Hark — what a rattling din. I On every fide
The congregated chains clankfrightful:— Throngs
Tumultuous prefs around, to view, to gaze
Upon the wretched ftranger •, fcarce believ'd
Other than Vifitor within fuch walls,
With Mercy, and with Freedom in his hands-.
Alas, how chang'd !— Sons of Confinement, fee
No pitying Deliverer ; but a Wretch
0*erwhelm'd with Mifery ; more haplefs far
Than the moil haplefs 'mongfl ye; loaded hard
With Guilt's opprefTive Irons ! His are chains
No time can loolen, and no hand unbind :
Fetters, which gore the Soul. Oh Horror,
Horror !
Ye maflive bolts, give way : Ye fullen doors,
Ah, open quick ! and from this clamorous rout^
Clofe in my difmal, lone, allotted room
Shrowd me ;— for ever fhrowd from human fight.
And make it, if 'tis poffible, my Grave !.
How
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 57
How truly welcome, then ! Then would I greet
With hallow'd joy the drear, but blefl abode ;
And deem it far the happieft I have known.
The beft I e'er inhabited. But, alas !
There's no fuch mercy for me. I mud run
Mifery's extremeft round ; and this mull be
A-while my living grave ! the doleful tomb.
Sad founding with my unremitted groans,
And moiflen'd with the bitternefs of tears !
Ah, mournful dwelling ! dedin'd ne'er to fee
The human face divine in placid fmiles.
And innocent gladnefs cloath'd : deftin'd to hear
No founds of genial, heart-reviving Joy 1
The Sons of Sorrow only are thy guefts.
And thine the only mufic of their fighs.
Thick fobbing from the temped of their breads !
Ah, mournful dwelling ! never had thou feen,
Amidd the numerous wretched-ones imimu'd
Within thy done-girt compafs. Wretch fo funk.
So lod, fo ruin'd, as the man who falls
I ^ . Thus,
58 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III,
Thus, in deep anguilh, on thy ruthlefs floor.
And bathes it with the torrent of his tears !
And can it be ? or is it all a dream ?
A vapoTir of the mind ?— I fcarce believe
Myfelf awake or ading. Sudden thus
Am 7--fo compafs'd round with comforts late.
Health, Freedom, Peace ! torn, torn from all,
and loft !
A Prifoner in ImpofTible ! I (leep r"
*Tis Fancy's coinage ; 'tis a dream's delufion.
Vain dream ! vain Fancy ! Quickly am I rous*d
To all the dire realities of diftrefs :
I tremble, ftart, and feel myfelf awake,
Dreadfully awake to all my woes j and roll
From wave to wave on Sorrow's ocean toil !
Oh for a moment's paufe,— a moment's reft.
To calm my hurried fpirits ! to recall
Refleftion's ftaggering pilot to the helm,
And ftill the madd'ning whirlwind in m.y foul !
...It
WEEKirr. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 59
— It cannot be ! The din encreafes round :
Rough voices rage difcordant ; dreadful Ihrieks !
Hoarfe imprecations dare the Thunderer's ire,
And call down fwift damnation ! Thoufand chains
In difmal notes clink, mirthful! Roaring burfts
Of loud obllreperous laughter, and Itrange choirs
Of gutturals, diflbnant and rueful, vex
E'en the dull ear of Midnight ! Neither reft.
Nor peaceful calm, nor filence, of the mind
Refreihment fweet ! nor interval or paufe
From morn to eve, from eve to morn is found
Amidft the iurges of this troubled fea * !
So, from the Leman Lake th* impetuous Rhone
His blue waves pufties rapid ; and bears down
* It is but a jull tribute to Mr. Akermauy the Keeper of
this difmal place, toobferve, that all the evils here enumerated
are the immediate confequences of promi/cuous confinement,
and no way chargeable to Mr A.'s account. It is from the
ftrifleft obfervation I am perfuaded, that no man could do more
in the preient circumllances. His attention is great, and his
kindnefs and humanity to thofe in ficknefs or affliftions pecu-
liarly pleafing. I can bear teftimony to many fignal inftances,
which I have remarked fince my fad confinement.
I 2 (Furiate
6o THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
(Furiate to meet fair S.wne^s pellucid flrcim,
With roar tremendous, throu2,h the craggy
ftreights
Of Alpine rocks) his freight of waters wild !
Still rufhing in perturbed eddies on ;
And (till, from hour to hour, from age to age.
In conflux vaft and unremitting, pc^urs
His boiflerous flood to old Lugdtmum's walls !
Oh my raek'd brain !— oh my diflra(5led heart!
The tumult thickens : wild diforder grows
More painfully confus'd ! And can it be ?
Is this the manfion— /^/j the Houfe ordain'd
For Recolle6bion's folemn purpofe ^-—This
The place from whence full many a flitting foul
(The work of deep Repentance— mighty work.
Still, fliill to be perform'd) mufl: mount to God.
And give its dread account ! Is this the place
Ordain'd by Juftice, to confine a-while
The foe to civil ord«r, and return
Reform*d
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 6i
Reform'd and moraliz'd to focial life !
This Den of drear confufion, wild uproar.
Of mingled Riot, and unblulhing Vice !
This School of Infamy ! from whence, improv'd
In every hardy villainy, returns
More hardened, more a foe to God and Man,
The mifcreant, nurs'd in its infectious lap;
All covered with its peftilential fpots,
And breathing death and poifon wherefoe'er
He ftalks contagious ! from the lion's den
A lion more ferocious, as confin'd !
Britons, while failing in the golden baro-e
Of giddy Difllpation, on the ftream.
Smooth filver ftream of gorgeous Luxury
Boaft gaily — and for Ages may they boaft.
And truly ! for thro' Ages we may trufl
'Twill interpofe between our crimes and God,
And turn away his juft avenging fcourcre —
" The national humanity !" Hither then,
Ye
62 THOUGHTS IN PRISON; WEEK III.
Ye Sons of Pity, and ye Sons of Thought! —
Whether by public zeal, and patriot love,
Or by Compafiion's gentle flirrings wrought ;
Oh hither come, and find fufEcient fcope
For all the Patriofs^ all the Chriftian's fearch !
Some great, fome falutary plan to frame,
Turning confinement's curfes into good ;
And, like the God who but rebukes to fave,
Extrading comfort from Corredion's ftrol?.? !
Why do we punijh ? Why do penal laws
Coercive, by tremendous fanftions bind
Offending Mortals ?---Juftice on her throne
Kigid on this hand to example points ;
More mild to reformation upon that:
«-She balances, and finds no ends but thefc.
Crowd then, along with yonder revel-rout.
To EXEMPLARY Punifhment! and mark
The language of the multitude, obfcene,
Wild,
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 63
Wild, blafphcmous and cruel ! Tent their Looks
Of madding, drunken, thoughtlefs, ruthlefs gaze.
Or giddy curiofity and vain !
Their Deeds ftill more emphatic, note •, and fee,
By the fad fpeftacle unimprefs'd, they dare
Even in the eye of death, what to their doom
Brought their expiring Fellows ! Learn we hence,
How to Example's falutary end
Our Juftice fagely miniflers ! But one, —
Should there be one— -thnce haplefs, — of a mind
By guilt unhardened, and above the throng
Of defperate mifcreants, thro' repeated crimes
In ftupor luU'd, and loft to every fenfe ; —
Ah me, the fad reverfe ! — Ihould there be one .
Of generous feelings -, whom remorfelefs Fate,
Pallid Neceffity, or chill Diftrefs,
The Family's urgent call, or juft demand
Of honeft Creditor,— (folicitudes
To recklefs, pamper'd worldlings all unknown)
Should there be one, whofe trembling, frighted
hand
Caufes
64 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
Caufes like thefe in temporary guilt,
Abhorrent to his inmofl: foul, have plung'd,
And made obnoxious to the rigid Law !
Sentenc'd to pay, — and, wearied with its weight,
Well-pleasM to pay w\ih life that Law's demand!
Aweful Difpenfers of i\nt\ Juftice, fay.
Would you have more than life ? or, in an Age,
A Country, where Humanity reverts ♦
At Torture's bare idea, v/ould you tear
Worfe than on racking wheels a Soul like This ;
And make him to the il:upid Crowd a gaze
For ling'ring hours ?— drag him along to death
An ufelefs fpeClacle ; and more than flay
Your living viflim ?— Death is your demand :
Death your Law's fentence : Then his Life is yours..
Take the jull forfeit : you can claim no more !
Foe to thy Jfjfldeliiy, --^nd griev'd
That He avows not, from the Chriflian fource,
The firft great Chriftian Luty, which fo v/ell,
So
WEEK in. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 65
So forcibly He paints !— Yet let me greet
With heart-felt gratulations thy warm zeal,
Succefsfnl in that facred duty's caufe.
The caufe of our Humanity^ Voltaire !
Torturers vile Agents tremble at thy pen :
Intolerance and Perfecution gnafh
Their Teeth, defpairing, at the lucid rays
Of Truth, all prevalent, beaming from thy page.
The Rack, the Wheel, the Dungeon, and the
Flame,
In happier Europe ufelefs and unknown.
Shall foon,— oh fpeed the hour, Com^aJfiorCs
God!
Be feen no more ; or feen as prodigies
Scarce credited, of Gothic barbarous times.
Ah gallant France ! for milder manners
fam*d ;
How wrung it my fad Soul, to view expos'd
On inftruments of torture mangled limbs,
K And
X6 T H O U G H T S 1 N P R I S O N. WEEK IIF.
And bleeding Carcafes, befide thy roads.
Thy beauteous woods and avenues ! Fam'd
works.
And worthy well the grandeur of Old Rome !
We too, who boafl of gentler Laws, reform'd
And civiliz'd by Liberty's kind hand ;
Of Mercy boaft, and mildefl punifhments ;
Yet punifhments of Torture exquifite.
And idle j — painful, ruinous parade !
We too, with Europe humaniz'd, fhall drop
The barbarous feverity of Death,
Example^ s Bane, not Profit ;— fhall abridge
The fevage, bafe Ovation •, fhall afTign
The Wretch, • whofe Life is forfeit to the Laws,
*With all the filent dignity of woe.
With all the mournful Majelly of Death,
Retir'd and folemn, to his awful fate !
Shall to the dreadful moment, dreadful ftill
To Souls beft fitted, give diflindtion dliej
Teach
WEEKIlf. THOUGHTS I N P R I S O N. 6.7
Teach the v/ell-order*d Sufferer to depart
With each impreffion ferious 5 nor infult
With clamorous Crowds, and exultations bafe,
A Soul, a Fellow-Soul -, which (lands prepar'd '
On Time's dread verge to take its wond'rous-
flight :
To Realms of Immortality ! Yes, the day
—I joy in the idea,— will arrive.
When Britons philanthropic fhall rejedt
The cruel cuftom, to the Sufferer cruel,
Ufelefs and baneful to the gaping Crowd !
The day will come, when Life, the dearefl Price
Man can pay down, fufficient forfeit deem'd
For guilty Man's tranfgrefTion of the Law,
Shall be paid down, as meet for fuch a Price,
Kefpeftfu], fad •, with reverence to a Soul's
Departure hence ; with reverence to the Soul's
And Body's reparation, much lov'd Friends !
W^ithout a torture to augment its lofs,
"yVithout an inf.ilt to moleft its calm ;
K 2 Tq
68 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
To the demanded debt no fell account
Of curious, hifTing ignominy annex'd :
Anguilh, beyond the bittereft torture keen ;
Unparallel'd in Realms where Bigotry
Gives to the furious Sons of Dominic
Her fable flag, and marks their way with Blood.
Hail, milder Sons of Athens ! civiliz'd
By Arts ingenuous, by the 'fuafive power
Of humanizing Science ! Well ye thought.
Like you may Britons think ! that 'twas enough.
The fentence pafs'd, a Socrates Ihall die !
The Sage, obedient to the Law's decree.
Took from the weeping Executioner
The draught, refign'd : Amidfb his forrowing
friends,
Full of immortal hopes convers'd fublime ;
And, half in Heav'n — compos'd himfelf, and
died!
Oh
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 69
Oh envied fate ! oh happinefs fupreme !
So let me die ; fo, midft my weeping friends,
Refign my Life ! I allc not the delay
Even of a moment. LaWy thou'd'fl have thy
due !
Nor Thou, nor Jufticecan have more to claim.
But equal Laws, on Truth and Reafon built,
Look to Humanity with lenient eye.
And temper rigid Juftice with the claims
Of heaven-defcended Mercy ! to condemn
Sorrowing and flow -, while ftudious to correft,
Like Man's all-gracious Parent, with the view
Benign and laudable, of moral good.
And Reformatio?! perfe(5l. Hither then.
Ye Sons of Sympathy, of Wifdom ; friends
To Order, to Compafllon, to the State,
And to your Fellow Beings j hither come.
To this wild Realm of Uproar ! hither halle.
And fee the Reformation, fee the good
Wrought by Confinement in a Den like this !
View
70 T H OUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
View with unblulliing front, undaunted heart,
The caiious Harlot in the open day
Adminifter her poifons, 'midft a rout
•Scarcely lefs bold orpoifon'd than herfelf !
View, and with eyes that will not hold the tear
Jn gentle pity gufhing for fuch griefs,—
View the young Wretch^ as yet unfledg'd in vice,
Juft Ihackled here, and by the veteran Throng,
Jn every infamy and every crime
Grey and infulting, quickly taught to dare.
Hardened like them in Guilt's opprobrious fchool !
Each bafhful fentiment, incipient grace.
Each yet remorfeful thought of Right and Wrong
Murder'd and buried in his darken'd heart \
r--Hear how thofe Veterans c-lank,— ev'n jovial
clank
Such is obduracy in vice,— their chains * !
* This circumftance is flightly mentioned Page 59 ; and al-
ludes to a faft equally fingular and difguiKul : The rattling of
their fetters is frequently, and in a wanton manner pradlifed,
amongfl fome pf the worft offenders ; as if an amufement, or
tofhew their infenfibility to fhame. How Ihocking to ict Hu-
7tian Nature thus in Kuias ! Here it is emphatically fo ; worfe
than in Bedlam, as Madnefs ii-v//^ Reafcn, is more dreadful
than n.';iihoiit it 1
Hear,
WEEKIII. THOUGHTS IN PRISON/ 71
Hear, how with Curfes hoarfe, and Vauntings bold^
Each fpirits up, encourages and dares
His defperate Fellow to more defperate Proofs
Of future hardy en terprize -, to plans
Of Death and Ruin ! Not exulting more
Heroes or Chiefs for noble A6ls renown'd.
Holding high converfe, mutually relate
Gallant Atchievements worthy •, than the Sons
Of Plunder and of Rapine here re,count
On peaceful life their devaftations wild ;
Their dangers, hair-breadth 'fcapes, atrocious
Feats,
Confederate, and confederating ftill
lo fchemes of deathful horror ! Who, furpris'd.
Can fuch effefts contemplate, upon minds
Eftrang'dto good; fermenting on the lees
Of pregnant ill ; aflbciate and combin'd
In intercourfe infernal, relllefs, dire •,
And goading eonftant each the other's thoughts
To Deeds of Defperation from the Tale
Qf Vaunted Infamy oft told ; fad fruit
Of
-jt THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III»
Of the mind's vacancy ! And to that Mind
Employment none is ofFer'd : Not an hour
To fecret recollection is aflign*d ;
No feafonable found inflrudlion brought,
Food for their thoughts, felf-gnawing. Not the
Day
To Refi and Duty dedicate, finds here
Or Reft or Duty •, revel'd off, unmark'd j
Or like the others undiftinguifh'd, fave
By Riot's roar, and felf-confuming floth !
For ufeful occupation none is found.
Benevolent t' employ their liftlefs hands,
With indolence fatigu'd ! Thus every day
Anew they gather Guilt's corrofive ruft-.
Each wretched day accumulate frelh ills ;
And, horribly advanc'd, flagitious grown
From faulty^ they go forth, tenfold of Hell
More the devoted Children : to the State
Tenfold more dangerous and envenom'd Foes
Than firft they enter'd this improving School !
So
WEEK Ilf. THdUGHtS IMPRISON. Si
So, cag'd and fcanty fed, or taught to rage
By taunting infults, more ferocious burfts
On Man the tyger or hyaena race
From fell confinement j and, with hunger urg'd,
Gnafli their dire fangs, and drench themfelves iri
blood.
But, Ihould the Felon fierce, th' abandoned Train
Whofe inroads on the human peace forbid,
Almofl forbid Gompafilon's mild regard -,
(Yet, ah ! what man with fellow-men can fall
So low, as not to claim foft Pity's care ?)
Should thefe aught juftify the rigid voice.
Which to fevere confinement's durance dooms
Infallible the body and the foul
To bitterefl, furefl: ruin : Shall we not
With generous indignation execrate
The cruel, indifcriminating Law,
Which turns Misfortune into guilt and curfe;
And with the Felon harden'd in his crimes,
L Rank§
g2 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
Ranks the poor haplefs Debtor?-— Debt's not j^«///.
Alas ! the worthieft may incur the ftroke
Of worldly infelicity ! What man,
How high foe'er he builds his earthly nefl,
Can claim fecurity from Fortune's change,
Or boaft him of to-morrow ? Of the Eafl
Greatefl and chief, Lo ! humbled in the dull.
Sits Job— the fport of Mifery ! Weakhiefl: late
Of all bleft Arahy's mod wealthy fons.
He wants a potfherd now to fcrape his wounds •,
He wants a bed to Ihrowd his tortur'd limbs.
And only finds a dunghill ! Creditor,
Wou'd'ft thou add forrows to this forrowing man ?
Tear him from ev'n his dunghill, and confine
*Midft recreant /(?/^;/j in a Britijh Jail ?—
Oh Britifh inhumanity ! Ye climes,
Ye foreign climes- -Be not the truth proclaim'd
Within your flreets, nor be it heard or told j
Left ye retort the cruelty we urge.
And fcorn the boafted mildnefs of our Laws !
Bleft
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 8j
Blefl: be the hour, — amidft my depth of woe,*
Amidfl: this perturbation of my foul,
God of my life, I can, I will exuk !
Bled: be the hour, that to my humble thought
Thy Spirit, facred fource of every good,
Brought the fublime idea, to expand
By Charity, the Angel's grace divine.
The rude, rekntlefs, iron prifon-gates, •
And give the pining Debtor to the world.
His weeping family, and humble home !
Bleft be the hour, when, heedful to my voice
Bearing .the Prifoners fad fighs to their ears,
Thoufands, with foft commiferation touch'd.
Delighted to go forth, and vifit glad
Thofe Prifoners in their woe, and fet them free I
God of tlie Merciful ! Thou haft announc'd
On Mercy, thy fir ft, deareft attribute,
Chofen beatitude 1 Oh pour the dew.
The foftering dew of Mercy on their gifts,
L 2 Their
84 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK lit.
Their rich donations grateful ! May the prayers
Of thofe enfranchisM by their bounteous zeal
Arife propicious for them ! and, when hears'd
In Death's cold arms this haplefs frame fhall lye,
— The generous tear, perchance, not quite with-
held;-^
When friendly Memory to reflecflion brings,
i" y humble efforts, and my mournful fate;
( n itable bafis founded, rnay the work
Diffufe its good through Ages ! nor with-hold
Its ref.uing influence, till the hour arrives.
When Wants, and Debts, and Sicknefs are no
more;
And univerfal Freedom blefleth all !
But, till that hour, on Reformation's plan.
Ye generous Sons of Sympathy, intent.
Boldly fcand forth ! The caufe may well demanfl.
And juftify full well your nobleft zeal.
Religion, Policy, your Country's good,
And
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 85
And Chriftian Pity for the fouls of men
Xo Prisons call you ; call to cleanfe away
The filth of theie foul dens -, to purge from guilt.
And turn theni to Morality's fair fchool.
Nor deem impofTible the great attempt,
u4ug<£an tho' it feem : yet not beyond
The ftrength of thofe, that, like Jlddes, aim
High to be rank'd amidfl the godlike Few,
:Who fhine eternal on Fame's amplefl roll :
Honour'd with Titles, far beyond the firft
Which proudeft Monarchs of the Globe can give ;
'*' Saviours and Benefactors of Mankind!"
Hail, generous Hanway ! To thy noble plan,
Sage, fyrapathetic *, let the Mufe fubfcribe
Rejoicing ! In the kind purfuit, good luck
She w'ifheth thee, and honour ! Could her drain
Embellifh aught, or aught afllit thy toils
* See Mr. Hanway's Pamphlet, intitled, " Solitude in
.*' Imprifonmeiit."
Benevolent,
g6 THOtTGHTS IN PRISON, WEEK III.
Benevolent, 'twould chear her lonely hours.
And make the dungeon fmile. But toils like
thine
Need no embellifhment ; need not the aid
Of Mufe or feeMe Verfe. Reafon-approv'd
And Charlty-fuftain'd, firm will they ftand.
Under His fandlion, who on Mercy's works
E'er looks complacent ; and his fons on earth.
His chofen fons, with angel-zeal infpires
To plan, and to fupport. And thine, well-
plann'd,
Shall be fuppor ted. Pity for thy brow.
With Policy the fage, fhall fhortly twine
The garland, worthier far than that of oak.
So fam'd in ancient i^f?;^^— -the meed of him
'^Nho^^sr^da Jingle citizen. More blefs'd
I^eligion mild, with gentle mercy join'd,
Shall hail thee- -for the Citizens, the Souls
Inuume.ous reflor'd to God, the State,
Thern-
4
WjEEKIII. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 87
Themfekes, and focial life, by Solitude ;
Devotion's parent, RecoUedion's nurfe.
Source of Repentance true j of the Mind's wounds
The deepefl prober, but the fafell cure I *
Hail, facred Solitude ! Thefe are thy works,
True fource of good fupreme ! Thy bleft effeds
Already on my Mind's delighted eye
Open beneficent. Ev'n now I view
The revel-rout difpers'd ; each to his cell
Admitted, filent ! The obftreperous cries,
Worfe than infernal yells ; the clank of chains
Opprobrious chains, to Man fevere difgrace,
Hufh'd in calm order, vex the ears no more !
While, in their ftead. Reflexion's deep-drawn
fighs.
And prayers of humble penitence are heard.
To Heaven well pleafing, in foft whifpers round!
* Vide Taylor's H. L. and D. Part ii. p. 42.
No
08 THOUGHTS IK P R I S O N. WEEK ill.
No more, 'midft wanton idlene'fs, the Jiout'j
Drag weafifome and flow : Kind Indujiry
Gives wings and weight to every moment's fpeed j
Each minute marking with a golden thread
Of moral profit. Harden'd Vice no more
Communicates its poifon to the fouls
Of young aflbciates, nor diffufes wide
A peftiiential taint. Still Thought pervades
The inmoft heart : Inftrudion aids the Thought -,
And bleft Religion with life-giving ray
Shines on the niind fequefler'd in its gloom ;
Difclofing glad the golden gates, thro' which
Repentance^ led by Faith^ may tread the courts
Of Peace and Reformation ! Cheer'd and chang'd,
.—His happy days of quarantine perform'd---
Lo ! from his folitude the Captive comes
New-born, and opes once more his grateful eyes
On day, on life, on man ! a fellow-man!
Hail, facred Solitude ! From thee alone
plow thefe high blefllngs. Nor be't dccm'dfevere,—
Such
\7E£IC Iir. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 89
Such [eqjueji ration -, deftiaM to retrieve
The mental lapfe-, and to its powers reftore
The Heaven-born Soul, cncrufted with foul guilt:
'Tis tendereft Mercy , 'tis Humanity
Yearning with kindlleft foftnefs : while her arm
From ruin plucks, effefluates the releafe,
And gives a ranfom'd Man to Earth— to Heaven !
To the Tick Patient, ftruggling in the jaws
Of obftinate Difeafe, e'er knew we yet
Grateful and pleafmg from Phyfician's hand
The rough, but falutary Draught?— For That
Do v/e with-hold the Draught ? and, falfely kind^
Hang fighing o'er our Friend,— allow'd to tofs
On the hot Fever's bed, rave on, and die,
ljnmedicin*d, unrelitv'd ?— But, Sages, fay.
Where is the Medicine ! Who will prefcribe a cure.
Or adequate to this corroding ill.
Or in its op.^ation milder fojnd ?
M See
90 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
See, old Thames^s waves indignant ride,
In fullen terror, yonder fable Bark,
By State-Phyficians lately launch'd, and highc
JusTiTiA * I Dove-ey'd Pity, if thou canfl,
That Bark afcend with me ; and let us learn
How, temper'd with her Sifter Mercy:, there
Reigns Jufiice •, and, efleflive, to the ill
Inveterate grown, her lenient aid fupplies.
And rolls this Bark onThames's generous FJood-
Flood that wafts Freedom, wafts the high-born Sons
Of gallant Liberty to every Land ?
See the chain'd Britons, fetter'd Man by Man !
See, in the ftifled Hold— excluded whence
Man's common blefling. Air, ne'er freely breathes—
They mingle, crowded! — -To our pamper'd fteeds
I-nferijor how in Lodo-ins; I Tainted food,
* The Author feems chiefly to have formed his idc3s of the
TT^cde oi^ treating Convi'-ts en the Tliamej.^ from a l^tc Pamphlet
publiflic-l by Dr, Smith : But '.\e r.re informed that the evils
bore complained < f, Jiave been al.eaJy, in a g-eat meafure,
and wc ti;-urt v/ill foon be, wholly removed.
And
WEEK HI. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 91
And poifon'd fumes their llfe-fprlngs ftagnate
rank J
They reel aloft for breath : Their tottering limbs
Bend weak beneath the burden of a frame
Corrupted, burning •, with blue feverous fpots
Contagious ; and, unequal to the toil,
Urg'd by Tafk-Mafters vehement, fevere,
On the chill Sand- bank !— by defpair and pain
Worn down and wearied. Some their Being curfe,
And die, devoting to deftru6Vion*s rage
Society's whole race detefted ! SomCy
More mild, gafp out in agonies of foul
Their loath'd exiftence •, which nor Phyfick's aid.
Nor fweet Religion's interpofing fmile
Soothes with one ray of comfort ! Gracious God,
And This is Mercy !— Thus, from fentenc'd
death
Britons in pity refpite, to reflore
And moralize Mankind ! Corredlion this,
Juft Heav'n ! defign'd for Reformation's end !
M 2 Ye
gz THOUGHTSINPRISON. WEEK III,
Ye SUves, that bred in Tyranny's Domains
Toil at the Gallies, how fupremely bleft.
How exquifite your Lot (fo much deplor'd
By haughty Sons of Freedom) to the fate
Experienc'd hourly by her free-born Sons,
In our Briiannid's vaunted refidence * ;
Sole, chofen Refidence of Faith refin'd.
And genuine Liberty ! -Ye Senators,
Ye venerable Sages of the Law,
In juft refentment for your Country's fame^
Wipe off this con trad idory reproach
To manners, and to policy like yours !
Correal, but to amend : 'Tis God's own plan.
Corred", but to reform ; then give to Men
* There is a thought in Lucan to the fame purpofe, ele-
gantly exprefled :
" Felices Arabes, Medique, Eoaquc Telius,
" Quam fub peipetuis temierunt Fara tyrannis.
'• Ex populis, quiRegna ferunt, Sors iiitlma noflra eft,
" Quos fervirc pude;."
PharHil, Lib. 7.
2 The
WEEK III. THOUGHTS IN PRISON.. 9
The means of Reformation ! Then, reftor*d
To Recolleftion, to Himfelf, to God,
The Criminal will blefs your laving hand;
A nd, brought to reafon, to Religion brought.
Will own that Solitude, as folely apt
For work fo folemn, has that work atchiev'd.
Miraculous, and perfe6tofhis cure.
Ah me '---to fentiments like thefe eilrang'd,
Eftrang'd, as ignorant,— and never pent
Till this fad chance within a Prifon's wall j
With what deep force, experienc'd, can I urge
The truths momentous ! How their pow'r I
feel
In this My Solitude, in this lone hour,
This melancholy midnight hour of thought,.
Encircled with th' unhappy ! firmly clos'd
Each barricaded door -, and left, ju ft God !
ph Blcfling— left to penfivenefs and Thee !
To
94 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III,
To Me how high a blefling ! Nor contains
SeclufiOn aught of punifhment : To mix
With "Wretches here were punilhment indeed !
How dread a punifhment !— In Life's beft days.
Of all mofl chofen, valu'd and belov*d.
Was foft Retirement's feafon I From Youth's
dawn
To folitude inur'd, " Ne'er lefs alone
*' Than when alone," with Him fo truly fam'd
In Wifdom's School, my Heart could ever beat
Glad unifon. To Meditation's charms,
Pleas'd Votary, how have pafs'd my fweetefl;
Hours
In her fecrete and calm fociety !
Still Meditation ! Solitude's fair Child,
Man's deareft Friend !— Oh happy be the time
That introduc'd me to thy hallow'd Train ;
That taught me, thro' thy genial LefTons fage.
My beft, my trueft iDignity to place
In Thought, Reflection deep, and ftudious fearch,
Divineft:
WEEK IH. THOUGHTS I K PRISON.
95
Divinell Recreations of the Mind !
Oh, happy be the Day, which gave that Mind
Learning's firft tindure ! Blefl thy foftering
care.
Thou moil belov'd of Parents, worthicft Sire !
Which, tafte-infpiring, made the letter'd Page
My favourite companion ; mofl efteem'd,
And moll improving ! Almoll from the Day
Of earliefl Childhood, to the prefent Hour
Of gloomy, black misfortune. Books, dear Books
Have been, and are, my comforts. Morn and
Night,;
Adverfity, Profperity, at Home,
Abroad, Health, Sicknefs,— good or ill Report,
The fame firm Friends ; the fame refrefliment
rich.
And fource of confolation ! Nay, even here
Their magic power they lofe not : Still the f;*me, ■
Of matchlefs influence in this Prifon-Hcufe,
Unutterably horrid -, in an Hour
Of Woe, beyond all Fancy's iiaions drear !
Drear
96 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IIL
Drear Hour !— What is it ? — Loftin poignant
thought.
Loft in the Retrofpedion manifold
Of thee, lov'd Study !— and of thee, my Sire,
Who, to the fountain fair of Science led
My infant feet, — I lofe all count of Tinie,
I lofemyfelf. Lift ! 'Tis dread Midnight's hour 1
When waking Fancy ("with invention wild
By Ages hallow*dj hath to Spirits afllgn'd
— Spirits of dear departed Friends— -to walk
The filent gloom ; and bring us from the Dead
Tales harrowing up the Soul aghaft ! And,,
hark !
Solemn and ftow the iron tongue of Night
Refounds alarming '—My o'er-harrafs'd Soul
Confus'd, is loft in forrows : Down mine Eyes
Stream the full Tears ! Diftrefs is all alive.
And quick Imagination's pulfe beats high !
*' Dear Father ! is it thou ?" Methought Im
ghoft-
Glidcni
WEEK III. T H O U G H T S I N PRISON.
9;
Glided In filence by me ! Not a word, —
While mournfully he fhakes his dear pale face !
Oh flay, thou much-lov'd parent ! flay, and
give
One word of confolation ; if allow'd
To Son, like whom no Son hath ever lov'd,
None ever fuffer'd ! See, it comes again :
Augull it fiits acrofs th' aflonifh'd room !
I know thee well, thy beauteous image know :
Dear Spirit ! flay j and take me to the world
Where thou art ! And where thou art, oh iv.j Fa-
ther !
I muft, I mufl be happy — Every day
Thou know'fl, remembrance hath embalm'd thy
love.
And wifh'd thy prefence. Melancholy thought !
At lafl to meet thee in a place like this :
Ch fcay, and waft me infta:::t— But, 'tis gone,
The dear delufion : He nor hears my words.
My filial anxiety, nor regards
N Mv
9? THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
My pleading tears. *Twas but a coinage vain
Of the diftemper'd fancy ! Gone, *tis gone !
And here I'm left a trembling wretch, to weep
Unheard, unpitied left, to weep alone !
Nor thou, Maria, with me ! Oh, my Wife!
And is this bitter with the bitterefl: mix*d ;
That I muft lofe thy heavenly company.
And confolation foothing ! Yet, 'tis beft :
Thy tendernefs, thy prefence doth but wound
And ilab to the keenefl quick my burfting heart!
" I have undone thee !" Can I then fuflain
Thy killing afpefl, and that tender tear.
Which fecret fteals a-down thy lovely face,
Diffembling fmiles, to chear me !— Chear me^
Heav'ns I
Took on the mighty ruin I have pluck'd,
Pluck'd inflant, unruipe(5led, in the hour
Of Peace and dear Security on her head !
And where--- Oh Vvhsre can Chearfulnefs be
found ?
Mine
WEEKIII. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 99
Mine mud be Mourning ever. Oh my Wife,
" I have undone thee !"--- What th' infuriate hand
Of foes vindidive could not have atchiev'd.
In mercy would not, / have wrought! Thy
Hufband !
Thy Hufband, lov'd with fuch unfliaken truth.
Thy Hufoand, lov'd with fuch a fteady flame.
From Youth's firft hour !— Ev'n He hath on thee
pluck'd,
On thee, his Soul's Companion, L ife's bed Friend,
Such defolation, as to view would draw
From the wild Savage Pity's deepeft groan I
Yes, yes, thou cov/ard Mimic I pamper'd Vice !
High praife be fure is thine ! Thou hall obtain'd
A worthy triumph! Thou haft pierc'd 10 the
quick
A weak, an amiable female heart,
A conjugal heart moft faithful, moft aitach'd :
—Yet can 1 pardon thee : for, poor Buffoon !
N 2 Thy
100 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK III.
Thy vices muft bt fed •, and thou mufi live,
Luxurious live, a foe to God and Man ;
CommiJ/ion^d live, thy poifon to diffufe.
And taint the Public Virtue with thy Crimes.
Yes, I can pardon thee---\o\^ as thou art.
And far too mean an objeA even of fcorn :
For thou her merits knsw'il not. Hadfl thou known.
Thou,— -callous as thou art to every fenfe
Of human feeling, every nobler touch
Of generous fenfibility ^---even thou
Couldfc not have wanton pierc'd her gentle breaft ;
Bat at a dillance awful wouldlt have flood ;
And, like thy Prototype of oldeft time,
View'd her juft virtues pafs in triumph by.
And ovvn'd, howe'er reluclant.
March 30, 1777.
END OF THE THIRD WEEK.
E »oi ]
THOUGHTS IN PRISON.
WEEK THE FOURTH.
THE TRIAL.
ipv READ'ST thou an earthly bar ? Thou, who
^ fo oft
In contemplation ferious haft employ'd
Thy deareft meditations on a Bar
Tremendoufly decifive ! who fo oft
That Bar's important terrors haft difplay'd
To crowds attentive j with the folemn theme
Rapt into thought profound ? — And beats thy heart
With throbs tumultuous -, — fail thy trembling
knees.
Now
102 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Now that in Judgment thou muft ftand before
Weak mortals, like thyfelf^ and foon, like thee.
Shivering with guilt and apprehenfions dire,
To anfwer in dread Judgment 'fore their God ?
What gives that Judgment terror ? Guilt, pale
Guilt;
Confcience accufing ftern ; the fiery Law,
The terrible hand writing on the wall !
But vanifli thefe,— that mighty Daf s- Man iound^
Who, fmiling on Ccnfejfion^s genuine tear.
The meek repentant afped, and the hand
With ready, perfecfb retribution fraught.
Urges complete his ranfom, and fets free
Th' immortal prifoner.— But, ah me ! on earth
Such golden mercy reigns not : here is found
No potent Bafs-Man-, here no ranfom full,
No clement Mediator. Here ftern Law,
With vifage all-unbending, eyes alone
1 he rigorous Act. ConfeJJion here is Guilt,
And
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 103
And Rejlitution perfed, perfed lofs I
Ah me the while, here men the Judges are ;
And there th' Omnifcient, Mercy^s fource and
flream !
Triumphant confolation ! Firm in Faith,
And juftified by Him whofe precious blood
For Man flow'd liberal, the Soul, fecure
Of future acceptation at that Bar
Of trial moft momentous, foars above
The World's fcvereft trials * ; and can view
Serene
* The Verfes fubjolned were written by the King of
Pruffia, after a decifive defeat, when one of his General
Officers had propofed to fet him the example of felf-dellruc-
tion.
Dans ces jours, plelns d'alarmes,
La conftance et la fermete
Sont les boucliers et les armes
Que j'oppofe a I'adverfite :
Que le Deftin me perfecute,
Qu'il prepare ou hate ma chute,
u
I04 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Serene the horrors of an earthly Bar,
Though far than death more horrid. Yes, kind
Death,
How preferable far thy fight to me !
Oh that, without this tedious, dread detail
Of awful circumllance,— this long, fad pomp
Le danger ne peut m'ebranler :
Quand le vulgaire efc plein de crainte.
Que I'efperance femble eteinte,
L'homme fqrt doit fe fignaler.
A Friend having given Dr. D. in prifon, a copy of thefe
Lines, he was much pleafed with them, and immediately
paraphrafed them as follows :
In thefe fad moments of fevere diflrefs.
When dangers threaten, and when forrows prefs.
For my defence behold what arms are given
Firmnefs of foul, and Confidence in Heaven !
With thefe, tho' Fortune hunt me thro' the land,
Tho' inftant, utter ruin feem at hand !
Compos'd and felf-coUefted I remain,
Nor dart at perils, nor of ills complain :
To mean Defpair the low, the fervile fly.
When Hope'i bright ftar feems darken'd in their flcy :
Then fhines the Chriflian, and delights to prove
His Faith unfhaken, and unchang'd his Love !
^ Of
WEEK IV. TH O U G H T S I N P R I S O N. 105
Of miniftering wretchednefs, thy friendly fliaft
Had inftant reach'd, and pierc'd my tortur'd
Heart :
How had I blefs'd the ftroke, and been at peace !
But, thro' a dreary avenue of woe,
A lengthen'd vault of black diilrefs and fhame,
With mournful melancholy fable hung,
Muft I be led *,— or ere I can receive
Thine icy comforts to my chill'd Life's Blood !
Welcome, thrice welcome were they ! But the
call
Of Heaven's dread Arbiter we wait : His Will
Is redlitude confummate. 'Tis the Will
Parental of high Wifdom and pure Love !
Then to that Will fubmifllve bend, my Soul :
* Segnius irritant animos demifla per aurem,
Quam quze funt oculis fubjefla fidelibus, et tjute
Ipfe fibi tradit Spectator !
HOR.
O And,
itO THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
And, while meek Refigjiation to the Rod
Correflive cf his Juftice and his Love
Obedient bows,-— Oh for impartial fearch I
Oh for a Trial ilrid, to trace the Canfe,
The fatal Caufe, whence fprung the ill deplor'd f
And why— -fad fpedlacle of Woe— we (land
Thus, Sin and Sorrow-funk, at this dread Bar I
Return, blefl Hours ! ye peaceful Days, returx I
When thro' each office of celeftial Love
Ennobling Piety my glad Feet led
Continual, and my Head each Night to red
Lull'd on the downy pillow of Content !
Dear were thy Hiades, O Ham ! and dear the
Hours
In manly mufmg 'midfl thy Forefls pafs*d.
And antique Woods of fober Solitude,
Oh Epping ! witnefs to my lonely v/alks
By Heaven-direfted Contemplation led !
Ye Days of Duty, tranquil Nights, return !
How
WEEK IV. T H O U G H T S I N P R I S O N. 107
How ill exchanged for thofe, which bufier fcenes
To the World's Follies dedicate, engrofs'd
In fpecious trifling ; all important deem'd.
While o;ilt, Oh Chesterfield ! with feemine: e^old
Of prime refinement, thro' thy foftering fmile.
And patronage aufpicious !
Sought by Thee^
And fmgled out, unpatroniz'd, unknov/n ;
By Thee, whofe tafte confummate was applaufc,
Whofe approbation merit ; forth I came.
And with me to the tafk, delighted, brought
The upright purpofe, the intention firm
To fill the charge, to juftify the choice.
Perchance too flattering to my Heart ; a Heart
Frank, inexpert, unhackney'd in the World,
And yet eflrang'd to guile ! But ye, more fidli'd
In that World's artful flyie, Judges Icvere ;
Say, in the zenith of bright Stanhope's Sun,
(Though kt that Sun, alas ! in mifly clouds -J
O 2 Say,
io8 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Say, midfl; his luftre, whom would not that choice
Have flatter'd ?— And flill more, when urg'd,
approv'd.
And blefs'd by Thee, St. David's ! Honour'd
Friend ;
Alike in Wifdom's and in Learning's School
Advanc'd and fage !—— Short paufe, my Mufe,
and fad
Allow, while leaning on AfFedion's arm
Deep-fighing Gratitude, with Tears of Truth,
Bedews the Urn, the happy Urn, where reft
Mingled thy Alhes, oh, my Friend ! and Her'^
Whofe Life bound up with thine in amity
Indiflblubly firm, felt thy laft pang
Difrupting as her own ; gently figh'd forth
The precious Boon •, while fprung her faithful
Soul,
Indignant without Thee to reft below,
On Wings of Love, to meet Thee in the Skies !
Bleft
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON, i
09
Blelt pair ! and envied ! Envied and embalm'd
In our recording memory, my Wife,
My Friend, my lov'd Maria ! Be our lot
Like their's ! But foft,-— ah my foreboding
thoughts !
Reprefs the gufhing Tear j — return, my Song.
Plac'd thus, and fhelter'd underneath a Tree^
Which feem'd like that in Vifions of the Night
To Babylonians haughty Prince pourtray'd,
Whofe height reach'd ^Heaven, and whofe ver-
dant boughs
Extended wide their fuccour and their fhade ;
How did I truft, too confident ! How dream
That Fortune's fmiles were mine ; and how,
deceived.
By gradual declenfion yield my truft.
My humble happy truft on Thee, my God !
How ill exchang*d for confidence in Man,
In Chefierfields^ in Princes !— Wider fcenes,
5 Alps
no THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Alps ftiii on Alps were open'd to my view ;
And, as the circle in the Flood enlarg'd, .
Enlarged expences call. Fed to the full
With Flattery's light food *, and the pufF'd wind
Of promifes delufive " Onward ftill !
" Prefs onward !" cried the World's alluring
voice i
" The time of retribution is at hand :
" See, the ripe Vintage waits thee !" Fool, and
blind,
Still credulous I heard, and {till purfu'd
The airy meteor glittering, thro' the mire.
Thro' brake and bog, till more and more in-
gulph'd
* So prayfen Babes the Peacock's ftarry traine.
And wondren at bright Jrgus^ blazing eye ;
But who rewards him e'er the more for-thy ?
Or feeds him once the fuller by a graine ? m
Sike praife is fmoke, that flieddeth in the fkie,
Sike words been winde, and wailen foone in vaine.
Sfekser.
In
WEEKI7. THOUGHTS IN PRISON, iij
In the deceitful quag, floundering I lay.
Nor heard was then the World's alluring voice.
Or promifes delufive : Then not feen
The Tree umbrageous, with its ample Ihade :
For me, alas, that Tree had lliade no more !
But, ftruggling in the gulph, my languid Eye
Saw only round the barren rulhy Moor,
The flat, wide, dreary Defert :— Till a Hope,
Drefs'd by the Tempter in an Angel's form,
Prefenting its fair hand,— imagin'd fair.
Though foul as murkiefl: Hell, — to drag me
forth,
Down to the center plung'd me, dark and dire
Of howling Ruin •,— bottomlefs Abyfs
Of defolating Shame, and namelefs Woe !
But, witnefs Heav'n and Earth, 'midft this
brief ftage,
Thisblafting period of my chequer'd Life,
Tho'
JI2 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV,
Tho' by the World's gay vanities allur*d,
I danc'd, too oft, alas ! with the wild rout
Of thoughtlefs Fellow-Mortals, to the found
Of Folly's tinkling Bells ; the' oft, too oft
Thofe paftimes Ihar'd enervating, which ill
Howe'er by fome judg'd innocent, — become
Religion's fober character and garb :
Tho' oft, too oft, by weak compliance led.
External feemings, and the ruinous bait
Of fmooth politenefs, what my Heart condemn'd
Unwife it pradlis'd -,- -never without pang !
Tho' too much influenc'd by the pleafing force
Of native generofity, uncurb'd
And unchaftis'd fas Reafon, Duty taught).
Prudent (Economy, in thy fober School
Of parfimonious Ledure ; ufeful lore, •
And of prime moment to our worldly weal -,
— Yet, witnefs Heaven and Earth, amidll this
Dream,
This
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 113
This tranfient Vifion, ne'er fo flept my Soul,
Or facrific'd my Hands at Folly's Shrine,
As to forget Religion's publick Toil,
Study's improvement, or the pleading caufe
Of fuffering Humanity /—Gracious God,
How wonderful a compound, mixture ftrange.
Incongruous, inconfiftent, is frail Man !
Yes, my lov'd Charlotte, whofe Top-flone
with joy
My careful Hands brought forth, what time
expell'd
From Ham's loft Paradife, anddriv'n to feek
Another place of Reft ! Yes, beauteous Fane \
To bright Religion dedicate. Thou well
My happy publick Labours canft atteft.
Unwearied and fuccefsful in the Caufe,
The glorious, honour'd Caufe of Him, whofe Love
Bled for the human Race ! Thou canft atteft
The Sabbath-Days delightful, when the throng
P Crowded
s 14 T H O U G HT S I N PRISON. WEEK IV,
Crowded thy hallow*d Walls with eager joys
To htar Truth evangelical ^ the found
Of Gofpel Comfort ! When attentive fate.
Or at the Holy Altar humbly knelt,
Perfuafive, pleafmg Patterns — Aibol's Duke,
The polifh'd Hervey^ Kingfton the humane,
Aylefbury and Marchmont^ Romney all-rever'd j
With Numbers more— by fplendid titles lefs
Than Piety diilinguifii'd, and pure Zeal.
«
Nor, 'midft this -puUlc Duty's bleft diftharge^
Pafs'd idle, unimproving, unemploy*d
My other Days ;— as if, the Sabbath's taflc
FulfiU'd, the bufmefs of the Week was dpne^
Or felf-allow'd. Witnefs, thnctholy^Book!
Pure tranfcript of th' Eternal's Will to Man :
Witnefs with what afiiduous care I turn'd
Daily thy hallow'd page ; with what deep fearch
Explor'd thy facred meaning •, thro' the round
Cf learn'd Expofitors and grave trod flow,
And
WEEK. IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 115
And painfully deliberating ; the while
My labours unrerriitting to the World
Convey'd inftruflion large j— and fhall convey.
When moulders in the Grave the feeble Hand,
The Head, the Heart, that gave thofe Labours *
Birth.
Oh happy Toil ! oh Labours well employ'd !
Oh fweet remembrance to my fickening Soul !
Bleft Volumes ! Nor, thb' levell'd in the Dull
Of Self-annihilation, fhall my Soul
Ceafe to rejoice, or thy preventive grace
Adoring laudj Fountain of every good !
For that no lettered poif on ever ftain*d
My page, how weak foe'er j for that my pen.
However humble, ne'er has trac'd a line
Of tendency immoral, whofe black Guilt
• Alluding to «< Commentary on the Bible," in three Vd-
liimes. Folio.
P 2 It
ii6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
It well might wifh to blot with Tears of Blood i
Dear to the Chriftian fhall my little works,
— EfFufions of a Heart fincere, devote
To God and Duty,— happily fur vive
Their wretched Mailer ; and thro* lengthen'd
Years
To Souls opprefb Comforfs fweet balm impart j
And teach the penfive Mourner how to die *!
'Thou too, biefl Charity ! Vi^hofe golden Key
So liberal unlocks the Prifon's Gate
At the poor Debtor's call ; oh, witnefs Thou,
To cruel taxers of my Time and Thought,
All was notloil, ail were not mifemploy'd,
Nor all Hunmnity^s fair rights forgot :
Since thou, fpontaneous effort of the laft,
* Referring- to " Comfort for the Affliaed,'' and *' Reflec-
tions on Death ."
My
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 117
My pity's child, and by the firft matur'd,
Amidft this flattering, fatal ^ra rofe ;
Rofe into Being, to perfecflion rofe.
Beneath my humble foflering ! And, at length
Grown into publick favour, thou llialt li^e';
And endlefs good diffufe, when deeps in dud;
Thy haplefs Founder ; now, by direft fate,
Lock'd in a Prifon, whence thy bounty fets.
And fhall, oh Comfort! long fet thoufand^
free. .,
Happy, thrice happy, had my active zeal,—
Already deem'd too adtive 'chance, by fome,
Whofe frozen Hearts, in icy fetters bound
Of fordid felfilhnefs, ne'er felt the warmth.
The genial warmth of pure Benevolence,
Love's ardent flame afpiring ; — had that
Flame
Kindled my glowing zeal into efled.
And
ii8 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
And to thy Countcrparl* exiilencegiv'n,
Lov'd Inftitution ; winh its guardian aid
Proteding^
* He IP tended to have eftablifhed a '' Charity far the Lean of
*' Money, nxlthout Intere/l, to indujlrious Trade/men.'" NecefTary
Paoers for that end were colltfted from Dublin, Src. and the
following- Addrefs, which he wrote and inferted in the Pub-
lick Ledger of the ift. January 1776, will, in fome meafure>
explain his purpofe.
" To the Wealthy in the Comma-cial World.
T Have often wifhed mofl fincerely to fee a charitable Fund
eftabliftied in this great and trading City, for the beneficent
purpofe of " lending to honeft and induftrious Tradefmeri
*' fmall fums Without intereft, and on a reafonable Security'*.
The benefits which would arife from fuch an eflablifliment
are too obvious to need enumeration. Almoft every News-
paper tends more and more to convince me of the neceflity of
fuch a plan ; for in almoft every News-paper we read Adver.
tifements from Tradefmen, foliciting little fums in their di-
Ihefs ; and offering, — poor unhappy men i even premiums for
thofe little fums.
It is not poffible but that perfons occupied in trade and com-
merce mull feel for the difficulties of their brethren, and be
ready to promote the undertaking 1 would' wiih to recom:-
mend, although on no interefted motives ; — for I am no
Tradefman, nor can any way be benefited by the plan. Pure
good-will, r.nd a ccmpaiTionate refpeft to the hardfhips and
diftrefles
WEEKIY. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 1:9
I*rote£ling from the Prifon's ruinous doors,
Thofe whom thy kindly mercy refcues thence !
diftrefles of my fellow-creatures alone aflaate my heart : And
from thefe motives, I ITiail be happy to j^^roceed upon, and pro-
fccute this plan v/ith all the efforts and afliduiry I am able, if
it fhall be approved by the benevolent, and they will teftify
that approbation, and defire of concurrence, by a line diredted
to D. at Anderton's Coffee-houfe, Fieet-ftreet. In coufe-
quence of which, fliould a probabiliiy of fuccefs appear, a
meeting fhall fpeedily be advertifed in the Papers ; and all
jtneafures purfued, to put the good defign into immediate
execution, which on fuch a meeting may be judged advifeable.
It may be proper juft to obferve, that in many cities abroad, — at
Rome in particular,- there are inftitutions of this fore : and.
there has been one eftablilhed for m^ny years at Dublin,
which is found proiuftive of the happieft confequences.
It is made in Scripture one charafteriftic of the good man,
** that he is merciful and Isndeth ;" and a very fmall fum, thus
given to a permanent eflablilhment, may enable a man to
lend for perpetuity !
How can we better begin the Nenv-Tear, my worthy and
homaae countrymen ! than by entering on a work, which may
draw down upon us God's bleffing, by our charitable relief to
»any fons and daughters of honell and laborious induftry ?—
HUMANITY."
Or,
120 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Or, had that zeal, on firm foundation fix'd
Like thine, my favourite Magdalen, — the Plan
Prefervative of tender Female Fame *,
Fair Innocence and Virtue, from thofe ills
Deftruftive, complicate, which only find
Relief beneath thy hofpltable roof;
How had I died exulting ! But, oh raife,
Infpire fome godlike Spirit, fome great Soul,
Father of Mercies ! of all Love, all Good
Author and Finifher ;-— thefe, and every work
Beneficent, with Courage to purfue.
With Wifdom to complete ! Oh crown his zeal ;
While forrowing human nature, by his Hand
Cherifh'd and footh*d, to latell times fhall tell,
And blefs with tears of gratitude his Name !
* " AV\?in?OY a National Female Seiniuarj'^ fince found
amongft the Author's Papers ; and which appears to have un-
dergone the infpeflion, and received the approbation of
iome very dilUnguiflied names.
Mine
WEEKIV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 121
Mine is a difFerent fate !— confcfs'd, jufl Judge,
The meed of human mixture in my works
Imperfea, frail; and needing, even the befl:.
Thy pardon, and the cleanfing of thy blood !
Eife, whence the frequent retributions bafe.
Calumnious and ungrateful, for the deeds
Of private Pity ? Whence, for publx Ads
The ftab opprobrious, and the llanders vile ?
Or whence, at this dread moment,— from the fight
Shrowd me in tenfold darkneis !— Mercy, Heavens !
And is it he— th' ingenuous Youth, fo ofc
Of all my being, fortune, comfort deem'd
The crenerous, am.ple fource?--And u it he,
In whom, thro' drear Misfortune's da;kefl night,
1 faw Hope's day-ftar rifing ?-- Angel of Peace,
Amidft his fucure hours, my life's fad lofs
Let not accufmg Confcience to his charge
Irnpure, diftrafling !— to My crimfon'd g'.ult
Oh let him lay it, as the forfeit due,
Q And
JJ2 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
And juftly paid ! — Would Heaven that it were paid 1
Oh, that with Rome's firft defar, in my robe
From fight fo killing, mantled up mine eyes,
I might receive the welcome ftab ; figh forth,
" My Philip, my lov'd Stanhope,— Is it thou ! —
" Then let me die !"
Yet, tho* thus wounded at this Bar I ftand
In pangs unutterable, wit-nefs Heaven,
."With deep commiferation do I view
Their fcdulous anxiety to prove
A guilt, my heart,-— too wounded to deny,
Wounded by that Guilt's fenfe, its bittereft part, —
Inflant avow*d. What need then all this toil ?
The deed is done ! Wound not the fallen Hart,
*Tis cruel— that lies bleeding at your feet !
* I own the whole ; I urge no legal plea !
' On dire Neceflity's imperious call,
* (Sons of the Robe, of Commerce, Sons of
* Men,
** That
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 123
* That call imperious hzvcyou never heard ?)
* On full Intention to repay the whole,
' And on that full Intention's perfed work,
' Free Refloration and complete : on wrong
* Or injury to none, deHgri'd or wrought,
' I reft my claim ; — I found my fole defence.*
*' Groundlefs — 'tis thundered in my ears— and
«' weak ?
" For, in the rigid Courts of human Law,
" No Reftitution wipes away th' offence,
*' Nor does Intention juftify." So fpoke
(And who fhall argue) Judgment's awful voice J
Hafte then, ye weeping Jurymen, and paft
Th' awarded fentence ! To the World, to Fame,
To Honour^ Fortune, Peace, and Stanhope loft.
What have I more to lofe ? or can I think
Death were an evil to a Wretch like me 1
Yet, oh ye fons of Juftice !— ere we quit
This awful Court, Expoftulatioo's voice
QL2 One
i2f THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
One moment hear impartial. Give awhile
Your honeft hearts to Nature's touches true,
Her fine refentments faithful ! Draw afide
That veil from Reafon's clear- refledling view,
Which Practice long, and Rectitude fuppos'd
Of laws eflablilli'd, hath obftruclive hung !
But, pleads or time, or long prefcription aught
In favour or abatement of the wrcng
By Folly v/rought, or Er.or? Hoary grown,
And fanilify'd by Cu it mi's habit grey,
Abfuriity (talks forth, (till more abfurd,
Arid double fliame lefiedts upon an age
"Wife and enfghi en'd. Should not-equal laws
Their punifnmients proportionate lo crimes * ;
Nor, all Dracoriick, even to blood purfue
* ricracc's precept mull for ever ftand forth as irrcfragably
juft.
« Adut '
Regula ; peccatis quae pcEnas irroget asquas :
Ne Scutica tlignum horribili fedcre fiagcHo.''
Sat.-^. Lib.h
Yindidlive
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 125
Vindiaive, where tlie venial poor oftence
Crks loud for mercy ? Death 's the laft demand
Law can exad : 1 he penalty extreme
Of human crime ! And fhall the petty thief
Succumb) beneath its t.rrors, when no more
Pays the bold murderer, crimfon'd o'er with guile ?
Few are the crimes againft or God or Man,
—Confult th' Eternal Code of Right and Wrong,—
Which e'er can juflify this laft extreme *,
This wanton fporting with the human life,
1 his trade in blood ! Ye Sages, then, review,
* <' He had fometimes expreffed his thoughts about cur
"^Pena! Laws, ih?.t they were too fanguinary ;— that they were
" againll not only the laws of God, but of Nature ;- that
«' his own cafe was h.rd, that he fhoald die for an Aft, which
*« he Hlways declared to be wrong, but by which he never in-
" tendei to injure anyone individual ; and that, as the Public
*' had forgiven him, he thought he might have been par-
«' doned. But now [the day before h's execution] he laid all
" thefe thoughts touching himfelf afide; though he continued
*' to think in the fame manner of the Penal Laws to his end."
^ee Ordinary'' s Account, /. 14.
Speedy
i%6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Speedy and diligent, the Penal Code,
Humanity's difgrace ; our Nation's firfl
And juft reproach, amidO: its vaunted boafls
Of Eq =ity and Mercy 1-— Shiver not
Fu'J oit your inmoft fouls, when from the Bench
Y'-^u deal out death tremendous ; and proclaim
1 h' irrevocable fenience on a wretch
Pluck'd early from the paths of Ibcial life.
And, immature, to the low grave conugn'd
For mifdemeanors trivial ? Runs not back,
Affrighted to its fountain your chill'd blood.
When, deck'd in all the horrid pomp of death.
And Gothic rage furpafTing, to the flames
The: weaker fex,— incredible— you doom;
Denouncing punirnments the more fevere.
As Icfs of ftrength is found to bear their force?
Shame on the favage pradice ! Oh fland forth
In the great Caufe,— CompafTion's, Equity's
Your Nation's, Truth's, Religion's, Honour's
Caufe,—
Stand
WEEKIV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON, is;
Stand forth, refleaing Eden * 1 Well thou'ft toil'd
Already in the honourable field :
Might thy young labours animate ! The hour
Aufpicious is arrived. Sages efteem*d.
And venerably learn'd, as in the School
Of Legal Science, fo in that of Worth
And Sentiment exalted, fill the Bench :
And lo ! the Imperial Muscovite, intent
On Public-weal, a bright example fhines
Of civilizing Jufticc. Sages, rife :
The Caufe, the animating Pattern calls !
Oh, I adjure you, with my parting breath.
By all your hopes of Mercy and of Peace,
By all the Blood henceforth unjuftly fpilt.
Or wantonly ! By all the Sorrows deep.
And fcalding Tears fhed for that blood fo fpilt 1
In God's tremendous Name, Lo, I adjure.
Without procraftination to the talk
* See Mr. Ed«n*s admirable book on Penal Laivs;
ImportanI
I2S THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Important that you hafte ! With equal hand
In fcales of temperate Juftice balance well
The claims of plending Mercy ! Unto crimes
Inflidions juft and adequate affign ;
On Reformation or KxampU fole,
And all impartial, conilantly intent!
Banifli the Rage for Blood I for Tortures fell.
Savage, reproachful : Study to refcore
Its youn^, its ufcful members to the State,
Weil difciplin'd, correded, moraliz'd \
Preferv'd at once from Shame, fi'om Death, from
Hell,
Men, Rationa-s, Immorials,-— Sons of God.
Oh, profperous be your labours, crown'd your
zeal !
So fliall the annals of our Sovereign's Reicrn,
DiPiinguifxi'd by your Virtue,— noble fruit
Of ihat high inderendance he beftow'd *
* Referring to the InP.rpendavce of. 'he Ji'Jges, fettled by the
Iving, as ahnoil one of the firll Ads of his Reign,
3 So
W£EK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 129
So freely from the Treafury of his Love
To genuine jufLice---down to future Times
Tranfmitting the rich blefiing, Ihine renov/n'd
With trueil glory j not by Her's furpais'd,
Th' immortal Legillatcr of the Ncrlh I
Ah me, unhappy ! to that Sovereign's Ear
Refolv'd to bring thofe Truths, which labouring
long.
Have lain, and toil upon rr.v anxious thou9;hts *:
Thence too am I excluded ! Fatal Stroke,
And wounding to my peace ! Rigour extreme
Of angry vengeance ! " Nay, it recks not no-zv,'*
Oft, midft the tempefb of mygrief, I cried,
" It recks not now what falls me ! From the
Houfe
*' Of Him I honour'd, ihut ! Him, whofe lov'd
. " Sire
* See my Sermon on the Injttjiics, ijc. of Capital Purrifh-
ments.
R " *' My
: 30 T H O U G H T S I N P R I S O N. WEEK IV,
" My Mufe in flrains elegiac weeping fung *,
" Mixing her tribute with a Nation's Tears !
" Him to whcfe high-born Race,— of Liberty
" Firm Friends and P'autors— -from my car-
" licit Youth,
" My Heart, devoted, willing homage paid,
" And facred reverence : So parental Love
** And fo my College taught, delightful Clare !'*
Dear ever to my Memory for Flours
In innocence and peaceful fludy pafl ;
Nor lefs for Thee, my Friend, my Lancaster !
Bleft Youth, in early Flour from this Life's woes
In richeit Mercy borne ! Had I but died.
Oh had I died for Thee, how had I fhunn'd
This harfn feverity,— exclufion fad
From my lov'd Royal Mafter ! how efcap'd
Its ills attendant ! Reputation dies.
The darling of my Soul, beneath the ftroke !
* See my " Elegy on the Death of Frederick Prince of
" Wales." Poems, p. 63.
Wild
WEEK IV. T H O U G H T S I N PRISON. ; 31
Wild, wanton curfes tear my mangled Fame !
My fphere of ufefulnefs contra6led (brinks j
And Infamy herfelf v/ith " ghaftly fmiles'*
My ruin ridicules ! Turn, turn, my Brain i
Diilradled, madden'd, burn ! of Reafon more.
Religion, Duty, Eminence, dream not :
The Door of Mercy's clos'd. Thee— oft from
Thee
Mercy, fweet Heaven ! have I fought and found •,
From Fellow-Mortals feldom could I End,
HovN^ humbled ere, or penitent, for faults •
— And v.'ho of erring Mortals faultlefs breathes ?
Mercy , that gift of Thine, which moil adorns
The Judge's Veilment, and the Monarch's Crov/n.
Adieu, then, to its hope ; its earthly liope !
Eife where we'll feek it. Forth — oh forth, my
Friends -,
My generous, kind, fupporting, weeping Friends !
Forth' from the Bar conducl m.e. It is past.
R 2 Jufiice
: 32 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Juftlcc lias done lier oiTice ! Mercy's fied i
Andfmillng, lo ! Pne fits upon a cloud
Of ficecy -whltenefs, ting'd with azur'd gold,
And beams ineffable ccmpofure on me !
Light fits my bofom's Mailer on his throne;
Airy and difcnciimber'd feels my Soul ;
And, panting, wlilies to fpririg inilant up
T"© that white cloud,— -the golden vehicle
To Realms cf llefc immortal ! In my Eyes,
So languid late, and all fuffus'd v/itli Tears,
IVIethinks 1 fee FIopc's lamp rekindle bright ;
A living luftre •, fhedding, like the Sun,
After thick m.ilis, Illumination's fmile
O'er all m.y countenance, marr'd, dimm'd, and
v/an.
Checrly, mjy Friends, ch cheerly ! Look not
thus
With Pity's melting fofrnefs I That alone
Can
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 133
Can {hake my Fortitude. All is not ioil.
Lo ! I have gain'd, on this important Day,
A viftory confummate— o'er myfelf.
And o'er this Life a Viftory : On this Day,—
My Birth-Day to Eternity — I've gain'd
Difmiflion from a World, where for a while
Like You, like All, a Pilgcim pafnng poor,
A Traveller, a Stranger, I have met
But flranger treatment, rude and harfli I So
much
Tlie dearer, more defir'd, the Home I feek
Eternal of my Father and my God !
Ah, little thought ye, Profccutors prompt.
To do me good lil^e this ! Little intend
For earthly poverty to give th' exchange
Of wealth eternal ! Cheronea's fage.
Thy Dogmas here, fo paradoxal dccm'd
By weak Half-Thinkers*— fee, how amply prov'd,
* See Plutarch " On the Benefits deducible from Enemies."
Morals, Vel. I.
Ho\y
134 T H O a G H T S IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
How verified by Men I judg'd my Foes ; —
Friends in difguife, Heaven's Inflruments of
good !
Freely, triumphantly, my Soul forgives
Each injury, each evil they have v/rought.
Each tear they've drawn, each groan they've cofl
my Kcart,
Guiitlefs tov/'rds Tbem, iininjur'd. Haplefs Men 1
Down do 1 look, with pity : Fervent beg,
And unrciTiitting from all-gracicus Heaven
Eternal bleffings on you ! Be your lives.
Like mine, true ccnvertites to Grace, to God f
And be your deaths— ah, there all- difference
end.s
Then be our Deaths like bis, th' atoning Just,
Like His, t\\t Only Righteous, oui' I ajl End!
But oil, oblivious Memory ! baneful Woe,
V»' hich thus in dull forgetfulnefs can ileep
My Faculties •,-— forgetfulnefs of Iiu\
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. .35
My better felf ; for whom alone I wifli,
Thus fallen, to remember that I am !
My Wife, my Soul's dear Partner in diftrefs.
Where fits fhe ? lives fhe ?— ah not lives^ but
drags
The tedious, torturing, horrid, anxious Hours
Of this dire day !— In folemn filence wrapt,
— Expreflive filence,— motionlefs, compos'd,
The melancholy Mourner meekly v/aits
The aweful iffue ! From her lovely Eyes
Drops not a tear ! not even a figh is heard
From her deep-wounded Heart : Nor thro' her
Lips,
Unfever'd from the luckiefs morn till night,
Mute Sufferer, ileals a murmur * ! Gentle Dove
So, in the mournful abfence of thy Mate,
* " I fpeechlefs fate ;— nor plaintive word,
" Nor murmur from my Lips was heard."
Merrick's Pfalms, p. 39.
Perhaps
136 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Perhaps or leveird by the Fowler's art.
Or lur'd in net infidious, fitt'ft thou lone
Upon the bared bough ; thy little Head
Neflling beneath thy filvery wings ; while hang
Thy pennons, late fo glofTy, fhivering down
Unplum'd, neglefted, drooping ! Thro' the Day
So tried, my tender Friends,— another tafk.
And heavier yet, remains to beperform'd.
Oh, with the balm of Comfort, — with the Voice
Of Toothing Softnefs, the fad truth unfold !
Approach the beauteous Mourner, all-rever'd';
And tell her, " that her Hiijband triumphs,
" lives ;
" Lives, tho' condemn'd ; lives to a nobler life '
** Nor, in the gladfome view of that high life,
" Feels he to Death Reludance : Bled with her^
*' Indifferent in his choice to live or die!". •
Be the decifion Thine, Father of Life \
Thou gaveft, Thou haft right to take away j
2 In
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. i^j
In each alike beneficent ! If Thou
Haft pleafure in me, once more fhall I fhare
Thy hallow'd Services, my Heart's chief Joy %
If not, with happy David— oh like his
Could my Song fiovv* repentant— every thought
Uniting, cries with Refignation's voice,
" Do with me, Lord, as it fhall feem Thee
Good* !
Thus fupplicating, down my weary Head
To ilumber on its wretched pillov/ funk,
O'erpower'd, opprefs'd. Nor on the main-maft
high
Rock'dby the bellowing tempeft, and the dafh
Of furious furges, the poor fhip-boy fleeps
More foundly, than my powers o'erwrouoht,
amidft
The din of defperate Felons, and the roar
Of harden'd Guilt's mad midnight orgies loud |
• 2 Sam, XV, 25, 35.
S But,
338 THOUGHTS IN PRISON, WEEK IV.
6ut, Fancy free, the bufy Soul was wake ♦,
Anticipation pleafing of its ftate.
When lleeps its clayey Prifon in the Grave,
And forth it burfls to Liberty ! Methbught
—Such was the vifion — in a lowly vale
Myfelf I found, whofe living green was deck'd
With all the beauteous family of Spring •,
Pale Primrofe, modeft Violet, Hare-bell blue,
Sweet-fcented Eglantine of fragrance rich.
And permanent the Rofe : Golden Jonquil,
And Polyanthus variegate of hue.
With Liilies dale-deUghting. Thro' the midft
Meand'ring of pure cryftal flow'd a llream
The flowery banks reflefting : On each fide.
With homely Cots adorn'd, whofe Habitants
When forrow-funk, my voice of comfort footh'd ;
Vv^hen ficknefs-worn, my hand of care reliev'd.
Tended, and, miniftring to all their wants,
Inftrui^ed in t-he-Janguage of the Skies !
Dear
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 13^
Dear was the Office, chearing was the Toil,
And fomething like angelic felt my Soul !
When lur'd, methought, by one of glittering
hue,
(Bright gleam'dthe coronet upon his Brow,
JRich glow'd his robe of crimlbn, erminei*
deck'd)
I toil'd to gain a neighbouring mountain's top.
Where blaz'd Preferment'^ Temple : So my
Guide
With fmile complacent taught, and led me on.
Softening with artful fpeech the tedious way,
And arduous ever. As I rofe, the view
Still gloomier feem*d, and dreary •, the ftrait path
Still ftraiter j and more fharp the pointe4
briars
Entangling ! With infulting fneers the croud,
Prefling the fame bad road, juftled me by.
Or threw me proftrate : 'Till fatigued, and faint,
S 2 With
I40 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV;
With feeble voice exhaufled quire, I cried,
*' Oh to iny Vale reftore me ! to my Cots,
" Illuftrious Guide ! my miniftrations bleft,
" Angelical and bleffing .'"-—With a look
Of killing fcorn he ey*d me : In (1 ant down,
Precipitate dafh'd o^er me craggy rocks.
Tumbling tumultuous j and in dungeon dark,
Illumin'd only by the furious glare
Of Lynx and Tygers' eyes, thro' hunger fierce.
And eager to devour, trembling I lay !
When, in a moment, thro' the dungeon's gloom
Burft light refplendenr as the mid-day Sun,
From adamantine fhield of Heavenly proof.
Held high by one *, of more than human port.
Advancing flow j while on his tow'ring crefl:
Sat Fortitude unfhaken : At his feet
Crouch'd the half-famifh'd Savages ! From earth
^ Faith.
He
WEEK IV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 141
He rais'd me, weeping, and with look of Peace
Benignant pointed to a crimfon'd Crofs
On his bright Shield pourtray'd. A milder form.
Yet of celeflial iwe£tnefs,-Tfc-fuch as oft
My raptur'd eyes have in the tablet trac'd
Of imaffeded Penitence ; oi her
Pleafing fimilitude— the weeping Fair
Early from royal, but unhallow'd love,
To God's fole fervice flying *~-Fam'd Le Brun^
Thy glowing pencil's Mafler-piece !— Such feem*d
Repentance, meek-approaching. From the den,
lUumin'd and defended by FaitJ/s Ihield,
My trembling feet Ihe led ; and having borne
Thro' perils infinite, and terrors wild
And various, — fainting almofl my fick foul —
She left me at a gate of glittering gold.
Which opened inftantaneous at the touch
• Madame de la Valiere. This fine PIdure is in the
Chapel of the Carmelite Nuns at Paris,
I Of
342 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
Of homely Porter *, clad in wolfey grey ;
And ever bending lowly to the ground
His modeft countenance ! But what a fcenc,
—Admitted thro* the portal--on my fight
Tranfported rufh'd ! High on a fapphire Throne,
Amidfl: a flame like carbuncle, fat Love,
Beaming forth living rays of Light and Joy
On choral crowds of Spirits infinite,
In Immortality and Glory cloath'd ;
And hymning lofty Strains to Minftrelfy
Of golden Harps accorded, in His praife.
Love, uncreate, effential j Love, which bled ;
"Which bleeding blanch'd topureft white their robe$^
And with eternal gold adorn'd their brows !
Diflblv'd, methought, and all my fenfes rapt
In vifion beatific, to a bank
Of purple Amaranthus was I borne
* Humility.
WEEKIV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 145
By a fuperlor Genius. His white wings
Diftilling Panacea, dove-like fpread
Refrefliing fragrance o'er me : Firm of brow
And mafculine he feem'd,— th' enn bling Power
Angelic, deftin'd in the human heart
To nourifh Friendship's flame ! Uprais'd my
eyes
As from a Trance returning — " Spirit bclov'd,
" And honour'd ever !'* anxious ftrait I cried,
*' Thrice welcome to my wilhes ! Oh impart—
'* For you can tell—in thefe delightful Realms
•^^ Of happinefs fupernal, Ihall we know, —
*' Say, fhall we meec and know thofe dearell
*' Friends,
** Thofe tender Relatives, to whofe concerns
** You minifter appointed ? — fhall we meet
** In mutual amity ? mutual converfe hold,
" And live in Love immortal ? — Oh relieve
« My aching heart's folicitude ; and fay,
*' Here fhall I meet, here know, in boundlefs
blifs,
t' Flere
144 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK IV.
«* Here view tranfported, her, my Life's beft
'* Friend,
•' My Sorrows* faithful Soother ?" Gufliing
tears
Impetuous ftopp'd my voice ; and I awoke
To Earthy to Nighty to Darknefs^ and a J ail I
April 14, i777i
END OF THE FOURTH WEEK.
THOUGHTS IN PRISON:
WEEK THE FIFTH.
FUTURITY.
«' nr'O Death devote !" Thus in the vernal
-^ bloom
Of redolent Youth and Beauty, on the Crofs
Hung high her Motto * •, — She, in Name, and
choice
* Mifs Mary B-f--q--t whofe Motto, encircling a Crofs,
is, '* Devoted to DtATH." From fourteen Years of Age
fhe dedicated herfelf to fincere Religion, and to the prefent
IJoiir has perfevered in the moft exemplary Line of Duty.
Her Letters to the Author, in- his laft Diftrefs, afforded him
peculiar comfort.
T ©f
146 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEX V.
Of that far better part ^ like Her fo fam'd
In ftory evangelical !— Sweet Saint,
Friend of my Soul, and foother of my Grief !
Shall / then dread in age, and worn with woe.
To meet the King of Terrors ?— Coward Fear
Of what we all muft meet : The primal curfe »
Of our firll Father reds on all his Race,
And " Dull to Duft," the Charter of Mankind !
But, were it poflible, oh ! who would wilh
To flretch the narrow fpan, grown tedious, ftale.
With dull recurrence of the fame dull ads,
Ev'n in its happieft ftate ! a toilfome care,
A wearying round of Cloathing, Food, and
Sleep :
While chequcr'd over with a thoufand ills
Inevitably painful ! In our Frame
Dwell, Death's Artillery, difeafes dire.
And potent to diflodge the brittle Life
With agonies Heart-rending ! In the Sottl
Lurks
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 1^7
Lurks Sin, the Serpent, with her fiery fling
t Of forrow, rankling in the Confcience deep.
Source of all mental mifery ! — From without.
In clofe battalion, a black troop of ills
Level their deep-drawn Arrows at our peace ;
And fail not, as we pafs through Life's bad Road,
To wound th' unguarded Traveller ! Witnefs
You
Who groan diftrefs'd beneath Oppreflion's fcourge 5
Ingratitude's fharp Tooth ; the canker'd Tongue
Of Slander ; Fortune's lofs ; or, bitterer far.
The lofs of Fame, and foul-connefted Friends !
Thus tax'd, thus wretched, can the Man be
wife.
Who wilhes to retain fo poor a Boon ?
Who fears to render the depofit up
To his bleft Hands who gave it ? And who thus
Beneficent hath ranged his moral pUn,
T 2 Thus
H8 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Thus good with evil mix'd •, from Earth's poor
Love,
(School of probation !) fuffering Man to wean,
And raife his hopes to Heaven ! Silence then
The whifper of complaint j low in the duft
Dilfatisfadion's Daemons growl unheard !
All, all is good, all excellent below :
Pain is a biefling -, forrow leads to joy,
Joy permanent and folid ! Every ill
Bears with it love paternal : Nay, even Death,
Grim Death itfelf, in all its horrors clad.
Is Man's fupremeft privilege ! It frees
The Soul from Prifon, from foul Sin, from Woe,
And gives it back to Glory, Reft, and God !
When will its welcome meflage lay at peace
My burden'd, beating Heart ? — Oh ftrange ! to
point
Thy Darts, inexorable Tyrant, there y
Where
WEEK V. T H O U G H T S I N P R I S O N. 149
Where Life laughs crown'd with rofes ; when
thefe arms.
Familiar to thy Sifter Sorrow's fold.
Would fo delighted hug thee. But thou lov'Il
Full oft the noblefl quarry, higheil aim :
Lov'ft, unfufpefted, and with filent ftep,
To fteal on the fecure : Lov'fc to deal round
Tremendous and impartial thy ftern ftrokes,
AfTerting terrible o'er human-kind
Thy empire irrefiftible : And nov/
At Monarchsy now at Mimicks, grinning fcorn.
Thy Hand indifferent hurls the twanging Shaft.
Ah, what a groupe of primeft Deer lie pierc'd.
Thou Hunter all-vi6lorious, at thy feet j
Since to thy Empire dedicate I fell
From Life's bright Hope, and languilh'd in this
Grave,
This living, doleful Sepulchre immur'd !
Not
sst THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Not all thy Gold or orient Pearl could fa ve
Thee, Lufttania^s Monarch, from the ftroke
Impending long and dread ! Nor Terrick, thee^
Thy Mitre and thy Rochet ! Enfigns blefl,
When worn with fandlity ; then furely chang'd
For Crown of Gold, and Robe of fpotlefs white !
See, neither can the Coronet, nor Garb
Of ermin'd pomp, from Temple * turn afide
The level'd Blow -, nor, higher far in price,
Th* uplifted fhield of Janssen's honeft Heart I
Lo ! too, as if in Scorn of purpled pride.
And all Life's glories, in this high parade
Funereal marches, — tragic- A6tor now^
He who fo late light on the comick fock
Trod the gay ftage j and bade with Laughter's
burfl
Involuntary the throng'd Theatres refound !
• CounttTs of Temple.
Ah,
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 151
Ah, food for worms, poor Woodward thou,
no lefs
Than Patriots, Princes, CountefTes and Priefts \
Death fcorns diftindions : But, defpotic power,
Cloath'd in his direft terrors, Hejre he reigns,
Here revels ! Here, with bittereil vengeance,
jfhakes
O'er trembling Convi^s his determin'd Hiaft,
And gluts himfelf with horror ! See him lead
From yonder darkfome Cell, all pale with woe.
That Stranger * finking ! who, in lucklefs Hour,
With rafh Hand pierc'd the bofom he ador'd.
Nor drank of comfort more ! Half in his Hearc
The black lance feftering flicks j and Death
himfelf,
Howe'er relentlefs, ere !ie drives it home.
* Alluding to Tolofa, a poor unhappy Spaniard, lately ex-
ecuted for the murder of hi. Female Friend. He took fcarce
sny fuftenance from the time of tlie fa>a, and v/a5 more than
halt dead wh«n convey'd to the place of execntlop..
Of
T52 THG J GHTS IN PRISON. • WEEK V.
Of ftrange commiferation feels a pan^,
Reludlant to his office ! —
But, that fhriek —
Thrilling with dread — whence is it ! 'Tis the
voice
Of female mifery : Burftmg thro' the crowd
To the lone Dungeon, view that lovely form *,
Deck'd in the neateft white,— yet not fo white
And wan as her wild vifage : " Keep me not,"
Raving flie cries, " Keep me not, cruel ! from
" him.
*' lie dies this morn ; I know it : He's con-
" demn'd -,
* This alfo alludes to a iniferable catalUophe, whichjiop-
pencd here on the morning of a late execution. The poor
young Woman who came to vifit her Hufband, had laln-in but
Jevrn Days. As foon as the Kufband's fetters were knocked ofJ,
hertepp'd alldc, and cut his tluoat [in a difmal mimner ; but
not quite fufficlcntly to fiaifh liis exigence : — And in that
(hocking (late — paid his debt — at thcdefliii'd place!
" The
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. i
S3
" The dreadful Judge has done it ! He mufl die,
" My Hufband ! and I'm come, clad in my bell,
" To go and fufFer with him ! I have brouo-ht
" Sweet flowers to chear him, and to llrew his corfe,
" Pale, pale, and fpeechlefs lies it !— Hufband,
" come !
*' The little infant, fruit of our glad loves,
" Smil'd on me, as with parting breath I blefl,
" And kifs'd the dear babe for thee ! 'Tis but
" young ;
" 'Tis tender yet;— feven days is young in life :
" Angels will guard my little innocent :
" They'll feed it, tho' thu could'fl not find it
" food,
*^ And it's poor Mother too ! —And fo rhou dy'fl!
" For me and it thou dy'fl ! But not alone,
" Thou fhalt not go alone ; I will die v/ith thee :
" Sweet Mercy be upon us ! Hence, hence, hence!"
Impetuous then, her white arms round his neck
She threw j and with deep groans would pierce a
rock,
154 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Sunk fainting : Oh the Hufband*s, Father's pangs,
Stopping all utterance! Up to Heaven he roU'd
His frantic eyes; and flaring wildly round
In Dcfperation's madnefs, to his heart
Drove the deflruflive fieel! Fell Death,
Would'ft thou a fuller triumph ? — Oh my Wife,
How difmal to our ears the Ihrieks, the groans ! —
And what a crowd of wild ideas prefs
Diftrading on the foul ! " Merciful Heav'n,
'* In pity fpare us ! Say, It is enough,
" And bid the avenging Angel flay his hand!"
Death bars the plea-, and with his thund'ring
flalk
Brufhing befide us, calls, in folemn found,
Heed to F^is dart grief-pointed. Its keen ftroke,
Ah gentle Eleonora * ! gives at once
* Mrs. Dodd's fifter ; who, in the midft of our forrows did — •
what fhe never did before— augment them, by dying of a
heart broken with grief for our calamity. Oh mifery I
Relief
WEEKV. THOUG HTS IN PRISON. 155
Relief to thy o'er-burthen'd breaft •, to ours
Angnifli unutterable ! 'Tis ours he wounds,
Thou amiable friend !— whofe languid eye
Ne'er rais'd a look from earth, fince that fad hour.
When funk my fun! Thou, who from earlieft
' youth
Haft humbly fought thy God, thou art at peace:
Happy, thrice happy, on that goldtn fhore.
Where from the tolling of thcfe troublous waves
We foon fhali land. Oh (lay, Affedionate,
Oh wait, and welcome us ! Or, if in Heaven
Bleft Saints retain concern for thofe on earth
Held in the deareft amity, become
Thy darling lifter's Guardian ! As from youth.
From childhood's dawn, her dear maternal guide.
Be now, lov'd Spirit, in this hour of woe
Her Angel-comfort, her fupport ! Alas,
What talk I of fupport, thou Mercy's God !
Yvhen all her condud, by thy grace infpir'd—
When all her patient gentlenefs and love,
U 2 Her
156 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Her fortitude unparallel'd, and peace.
Have Thee their Author: Be the glory Thine!
But fay, my foul, 'mid ft thefe alarming calls,
This dread familiarity with Death ;
Our common debt, from infancy's firfl cry
Denounc'd, expeded, iho' its fure approach
Lurks in Unceriainty's obfcureft night ;— -
Our common debt, which Babes and palfied Seers,
Princes and pilgrims equally muft pay-,--
Say, canft thou feel reluflance to difcharge
7'he claim inevitable ? Senfelefs he,
"Who in Life's gaudieft moments fondly drives
To turn his eyes unlieeding from the view
Jnilruflive. 'iMidfl: thofe moments, deep it dwelt
On my reflefling mind * -, a mind which llv'd
More in the future than the prclent world ;
AVhich, frequent cali'd by Duty's folemn voice
* Reflexions on Death.— Tiiouglits on Epiplinny.— Sei-
aion on Alutual KfsouL'ledge, See-
Froni
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. i^y
From Earth's low fcenes, on thofe fublimer far
Hath ever thought delighted ; and thofe thoughts
Conveying to mankind, in them defires
Its real tranfcript, its refemblance true
May be furvey'd.— the Pid:ure of itfelf.
For, whatfoe'er may be our earthly State,
The Mind's the Man : My humble labours,'
then,
When refls my part corporeal in the dull.
Hang up my living pourtrait ! — And to give
Thofe labours all their force, fummon'd I (land
By awful Providence, to realize
The theoretic Leflbns I have taught.
And lo ! compos'd, I fix my dying feal
In atteftation to their Truth, their Power,
Felt at my heart, my imnoft confcience felt;
Imparting triumph o'er Life's Love ; o'er Death
Confummate exultation ! while my foul
Longs to go forth, and pants for endlefs day 1
But
158 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
But who can wonder, that amidil the woes.
Like a fv;oln torrent, which with frightful roar
Have burl> deftruclive o'er me; 'midll the lofs
Of all things dear, Fame, Honour, Peace, and Reft-,
Amidft the cruel fpoiling of my Goods,
The bittereft rancour of envenom'd Spite,
And Calumny unfeeling * •,— what furprize
That my wean'd foul, above this v/orldly v;reck.
With anxious expedation waits the call
From melancholy Mourning, and dim Grief,
To everlafting Gladnefs ? Powerful Hope,
And ail-fufficient to fuitain the foul,
Tho' walking thro' the darkeft vale of woe !
Who fnall difprove that Hope ? or who pretend
By fubtle fophiflry that foul to rob
* Numbcrlefs letters, of a moft unchriftlan, horrid, and
cruel nature, wore continually fent to hi.n in the height of his
dillrefTe?;. Yet fome of thcfe letters were fubfcribed, A Lady^
A Cbrijllan, or A Chriplan Brother.
Of
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 159
Of its chief anchor^ choiceft privilege.
And noblefl: confolation— " Steadfaft Faith
" In great Futurity's extended fcene :
" Eternity of Being ?" All things round
Arife in brighteft proof: I fee it, feel it,
Thro' all my faculties, thro' all my powers
Pervading irrefillible. Each groan
Sent from my forrowing heart; each fcalding tear
From my convided eyes ; each fervent, Prayer
By meek Repentance offer'd up to Heaven,
AiTerts my Immortality ! proclaims
A pardoning. Deity, and future world.
Nor lefs the thought, chill, comfortlefs, abhorr'd
Of loath'd Annihilatwn /—From the view.
Humiliating, mean, unworthy Man,
Almolt unworthy reptiles, --glad I turn.
And triumph in exiilence ! Nay, each ill.
And every mundane trouble preaches loud
The fame important truth. I read it fair
And legibly engrav'd on all below :
On
i6o THOU G HTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
On aH the inequalities difcern'd
In this perplexing, mix'd and motley fcene ;
In every rank and order of Mankind * ;
Nay, in the v/ifeft lyftem of our laws.
Inadequate, imperfec%— and full oft
Unjuft and cruel ; in this difmal Jaily
And in the proudeil palaces alike
I read, and glory to trace out the marks
Irrefragably clear of future Life •,
Of Retribution's juft and equal flate.
So Reason urges: while fair Nature's fclf.
At this fweet Seafon -f- joyfully throws in
Her atteftation lovely : bids the Sun,
All-bounteous, pour his vivifying light
* See Macleane's Anfwer to Jenyns, &c. p. 52.
-j- Spring : See my Poem on the Epiphany, vcr. 131, &:c..
I would have that Poem confidered, in dependence with this,
as my Serious Thoughts on thcfe aweful iubjcfts, in an early
period of my life ; and wkich, in this lall and dreadful one, I
find no reafon to alter.
To
V/EEK V. THOU G HTS IN PRISON. i6x
To roufe, and waken from their wintry death
The Vegetable Tribe ! Frefh from their Graves,
At his refiftlefs fummons flart they forth,
A verdant Refurreflion ! In each Plant,
Each Flower, each Tree to blooming Life re-
ftor'd,
I trace the pledge, the earneft, and the type
Of Man's Revival ; of his future Rife
And Vidlory o'er the Grave,— compelPd to yield
Her facred, rich depofit, from the feed
Corrupt and mortal, an immortal frame
Glorious and incorruptible ; like His,
The Sun of Righteoufnefs, whofe living power
The mighty work Ihall operate ! Yes, bricrht
fource
Of fpiritual Life !— the immaterial World
Pervading, quickening, gladdening,— in the Ravs
Full-orb'd of Revelation, thy prime Gift
I view difplay'd magnificeni: and full
What Rcafon^ Nature^ in dim darknefs teach,
X Thp»
i62 THOUGHTS IN P R I S O f . WEEK V^
Tho' vifible, not diftincl : I read with joy
Man's high Prerogative ; tranfported read
7 he certain, clear Dilcovery of Life
And Imnicrtaiity, announc'd by Thee,
Parent of Truth, celeftial Vifitant,
Fountain of all intelligence divine !
Of that high Immortalily tlie King,
And of that Life the Author ! How Man mounts.
Mounts upon Angel-Wings, when iief 'd, fccur'd '
In that fublinie Inheritance •, when ^<ttn
As a terreflrial ftranger here ; a god
Coniin'd a- while in Prilbn of the flcfli.
Scon, foon to foar, and meet Iiis Rrother-gods,
Ki3 Fellows, in Eternity i How creeps.
Flow grovels Human Nature ! What a Worm,
An Infed of an Flour, poor, finful, fad j
Dcfpifed and defpicable, reptile-like
Crawls Man, his moment on his ant-liill here;
-—Marking- his little Ihininp; path with Slime,—
kj ox '
If limited to Earth, and Earth's brief round,
• • His
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 163
His painful, narrow views ! Like the poor
Motli,
By lights delufive to dellrudion led ;
Still ftruggling oft its horrors to evade.
Still more and more involvM •, in Flame he lives
His tranfient toilfome minute ; and expires
In fuffocating Smoak 1
Hume, thou art gone ]
Amidft the Catalogue of thofe mow'd down
By Time's huge Scythe, late noted * j Thou, be
fare,
Wafi: not forgotten 1 Author, Thou haftgain'd
Thy vaft Ambition's fummit : Fame was thine ;
Wealth too, beyond thy ampleft wiOi's bound
Encompafs'd thee : And lo, the pageant ends I
For who, without companion's generous tear
* Sec Page 150. and Mr. Hume's Life^ written hy himfelf;
with a Letter by pr. Smith, giving an account of his Death.
X 2 Thy
164 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Thy Mind, at once capacious and humane,
Can view, to Truth, to Hope immortal dead ?
Thy penetrating Reafon, fubtle, ftrong,
Hoodwink'd by dark Infatuation's veil ;
And all thy fine and manly fenfe employ'd.
Even on Eternity's thrice-aweful verge.
To trifle with the wonders of a State
Refpeflably alarrr.ing ! Of a State
Whcfe Being gives to A^an—hzd given to Tbee,
(Accepted by the humble hand of Faith)
True Glory, folid Fame, and boundlefs Wealth !
Treafures that wax not old.
Oh the high blefTings of Humility I
Man's firftand richeft Grace ! Of Virtue, Truth,
Knowledge and Exaltation, certain Source,
And moil abundant : Pregnant of all good ;
And, poor in fhcv/, to treafures infinite
Infallibly conducing •, her lure gift !
So, when old Hyems has deform'd the Year,
We
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 165
We view, on fam'd Burgundia's craggy cliffs.
The flow vines, fcarce diftind:, on the brown
Earth
Negleded lye and grov'ling i—promife poor
From plane fo humble, of the fwelling grape
In glowing ckifters purpling o'er the hills :—
"When all impregnating rolls forth the Sun,
And from the mean ftalk pours a lufcious flood
Of juice nedareous thro' the laughing land !
Nervous EfTayift ! haply had thy pen.
Of mafculine abi'lity, this theme
Purfu'd intelligent ; from lowly Heart
Delineating true the features mild
Of genuine Humility ; Mankind,
Now wilder'd by thy fophiflry, had blcfs'd
Andhonour'd well thy teaching : Whiift thyfelf
Secure had fail'd and happy •, nor been caft
On Pride's black Rocks, or empty Scorn's bleak
Shore !
Protid
J "6 THOUGHTS IN P R I S O N. WEEK V.
Proud Scorn, liow poor and blind ! How it at
once
Dcfrroys the fight, and makes us think we fee !
While defperate Ridicule in Wit's wild hands
Implants a dangerous weapon ! How it warps
From clear difcernment, and conclufions juft,
Ev'n captive Reafon's felf ! How gay foe'er—
(Ah milplac'd gaiety, on fuch a theme.
In Life's laft Hour !)— on Charon's crazy Bark,
On 'Tartarus and Elyfium, and the Pomp
Solemn and dreaded of dark Pagans Hell ;
Thy reafoning powers knew well, full well to
draw
Dedudions true from Fables grofs as thefe.
By Poet's fancy h-ighten'd ! Well thou knew'ft
The deep intelligence, thefolid truth
Conceal'd beneath the myflic tale ; well knew'il
Fables like thcfc, familiar to Mankind
In every Nation, every Clime, through Earth
Widely difleminate, through Earth proclaim'd
In
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 167
In language ftrong, intelligent and clear,
" A future State retributive :'* Thou knew'fV,
That in each Age the JVife embrac'd the Truth,
And gloried in an Hope, how dim foe'er.
Which Thou, amidft the Blaze, the Noon day
Blaze
Of Chriilian information, madly fcomMft
And dy'dft infuking ! Hail, of ancient Times,
Worthies and fam'd Believers ! Phic, hall!
And thou, imm.ortal SocroJss I of Rome
Prime ornament and boaft, my Tully^ hail !
Friend and companion of my ftudious life,
In eloquence and found philofophy
Alike fuperlative !--Wiih minds enlarg'd.
Yet teachable and modefr, how ye fought.
You and your kindred fouls,-- -hvov/ daily dug
For Wifdom, as the Labourer in the Mine^!
llowgrop'd, in Fancy's and dark Fable's night.
Your way afiiduous, painful ! Flow dilceni'd.
By the mind's trembling, unalTiiled light,—
(Or
3
i£8 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
(Or, haply, aided by a fcatter'd ray
0[ d'lHsint Revelation, half extindj
The glimmer of a dawn j the twinkling ftar
Of Day-light far remote ! How figh'd fincere
For fuller information 1 and how long'd.
How panted for admiffion to that World
O'er which hung veils impervious ! Sages, yes.
Your fcarch ingenuous proves it : every page
Immortal of your v/ritings fpeaks this truth !
Hear, ye minute Philofophers ; ye herd
Of mean Half-thinkers, who chief glory place
In boldnefs to arraign and judge your God,
And think that fingularity is fenfe !
Hear, and be humbled : Socrates himfelf *---
And kim you boail your Mq/ler^-— would have
fall'n
In humble, thankful reverence at the Feet
Of Jesus— -and drank Wifdom from his Tongue \
* Alluding to his celebrated X'i' ilL oi Divine Ulumination
from (otnG Jit/>ericr Po-ivtr.
Divineil:
WEEK V. THOUG HTS IN PRIS ON. 169
Dlvlneft Fountain ! From tlie copious Stream
Then drink we freely, gladly, plenteous draughts
Of ever-living Wifdom ; Knowledge clear.
And otherwife attainlefs, of that ftate
Supernal, glorious ; where, in Angel-form
And Angel-blelTednefs *, from Death's dread
power, *■
From Sin's dominion, and from Sorrov/'s fenfe
Emancipated ever, we fhall fliare
Complete, uninterrupted, boundlefs blifs ;
Inceffant flowing forth from God's right hand.
Well of perennial joy f ! Our moral powers.
By perfedt pure Benevolence enlarg'd.
With univerfal Sympathy {hall glow
Love's flame ethereal ! and from God himfelf.
Love's primal Source, and ever-blefTing Sun,
Receive, and round communicate ihs warmth
Of Gladnefs and of Glory ! Then fnali rule,
* l7ccyyi\oi. t See Pfalm xlv. 12.
Y From
1 70 T H O U G H T S 1 N P R I S O N. WEE^C V,
From dregs of fordid intereft defecate.
Immortal Friendfljip. Then too fhall we trace—-
With minds congenial and athirfl for Tru'h
Sincere and fimple,-— the Creator's works.
Illumined by the intelleclual foul,
Refin'd, exalted [—Animating thought!
To talk with Plato-, or with Newton tread
Thro' Empyrean fpace the boundlefs track
Of flars erratick, or the comet vague
With fiery luftre wandering thro' the depths
Of the blue void^ exhauftlefs, infinite-.
While all its wonders, all its myftic ufe
Kxpand themfelves to tlie admiring fight !
Defcendiiig then from the celeftial rang5
Of planetary worlds, how bkft to walk
And trace \'?ith thee, Nature's true liOver, Hale,-
-— In fcience fao;e and venerable-— trace
Thro' Vegetation's principle, the God !
Head in each tube, capillary, and root,
5 irt
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 171
In every leaf and blofTom, fruit and flower.
Creative Energy, confummate Art,
Beauty and bounty blended and complete ?
Oh what a burfl: of wifdom and delight,
Intelligence and pleafure, to engage
Th' enraptur'd mind for ages ! 'Tvvere too'^lliort
Eternity itfelf, with reafoning queft
To fearch, to contemplate great Nature's God
' Throuo-h alliiis Nature's woiks ! Suns, Stars, and
Skies,
With all their vail and elemental ftore :
Seas, with their finny myriads : Birds, that wing
With glittering pinions the clailic air,
(And Jill the woods with mufic : Animals,
That feed, that clothe, that labour for their Lord,
Proud Man •, and half up to his reafon climb
By inftind marvellous ! Fruits, that inlinite
In slow and tafle refrefh Creation's toil •,
And Flowers, that rich in fcent their incenfe fwect,
—-Delicious offering both to God and Man,—
y 2 iJreatliTC
172 THOU GUTS I N PRISON. WEEK: V.
Breathe free from velvet variegated hucr,.
And fpeak celeftial kindnefs ! Then, from thefe
His lelTer wonders— -Fam'd Anatomijls^
Ye, who with fcrupulous, but ftill painful fearch,
Pore doubtful in the dark reqpfs of Life •^—
Then turn we, ChsfeUen^ to Man j fo form'd
With fear and v/onder by the Mafbcr-hand !
And learn we, from difcoveiy of the fprings
Of this divine Automatcn ; the blood
In nimble currents courfing thro' tlie veins
And purple arteries; the fibres fine;
The tubal nerves, fo ramified, and quick
To keen fenfition ; all the various parts
So complicate, yet diflinft; adapted each
Its functions with minutenefs to fulfill,
"While to the one great end concurring all
With harmony unvarying! Learn we hence
The Wifdom exquifite, which gave to life,
To motion, this his prime, his chief machine !
And fuperadued, in liis Loye's difplay,
T!ie
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON., 173
The foul's fuperior, intelle6lual rule •,
Conncftion wonderful ! and till that hour
Of all-expanding Knowledge, to Man's mind
Inexplicable ftill, and ftill unknown !
How rife upon the thoijght, to truth attent.
Truths new and interefting, 'midft this field
Of univerfal Science !— Nor fnall then
The Spirit's k;xt and influence on our frame,,
Grofs and material, be alone evolv'd
"To our aflonilli'd view. Spirit itfelf.
Its nature, properties, difcinftions, powers,
Deep fubjed of inveftigation deep.
And chief Refolver of Man's anxious doubtS;
Tho' to his fight impoffible, or fearcl\,
V/hile darken'd by mortality- --fhall rife.
Soon as he burfts the barrier of the Grave,
Clear and familiar on his fight enlarg'd :
Seen in himfdf, beatified, and cloath'd
With fpiritual glory : in the Angelic world
Seen
474 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Seen and admir'd. And,— oh extatic view,
Whofc fight is perfed blifs, transforming, pure *,-
Seen and ador'd ii] Thee, great Firjl and Lajiy
Sole, felf-exiftent Thou, the gracious Caufe
Of all exiftence ; Infinitely bleft.
Yet pleas'd with life and being to impart
That bkfling to innumerous creatures round !
Spirit of the Univerfe, thro' all diffus'd.
And animating all f Dread Triune God -f.
* There muft be Sympathy in the Future State, to render it
uniformly complete and perfeA. We can have no pleafure in
God, or God in Us, but from that fympathy arifing from
fimilitude. We mutl be made like God to enjoy beatific vifion.
Bring a bad man to Heaven, with a foul encrufled and hw^
faalised, he would have no pleafure in it, nor could he endure
ihs li*ht J any more than reptiles, that grovel in a cave amidft
filth and daikacfs, could endure the fplendors of the mid-
d:iv Sun. Shakefpear's defcription is, in this view, highly
animated :
*^' For Vice, tho* to a radiant Angel link'd^
" Would fate itfjlf in a celeflial bed,
" And prey on garbage,"
•{- Sec Maclean'*s Anfv.er to Jenyns, p. 72.
With
WEEKV, THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 175
With beams exhauftlefs of Eternal Love,
Of Life, of Glory, from thy central Throne
Shining beneficent -, and kindling warm
In every Being fubjed to thy Rule,
Thy wonderous, wide Infinitude of Rule,
Devotion's Rapture and Thankfgiving's S-ong;
Mellifluous Songs, and Hallelujahs high !
New wonders elevate ! For not alone
By Contemplation up to Nature's God
From Nature's works afcending, Ihall the Soul
Beatified receive in future Blifs
AcceiTions of Delight through endlefs day :-^.
Lo, what a fcene, engaging and profound,
Prefents itfelf— the darkening curtain drawn—;
From the high A6ls oi Providence, difplay'd
la. one clear view confident; in one end
Important, grand, concent'ring : one defign
Superlatively gracious, through the whole
Purfu'd invariably s e'en from the hour
When
176 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V-;
When pafs'd the fentence on die Serpent's head.
To that thrice-awful moment, when the Son
His Viaor-Car o'er Death and Hell Ihall drive
Triumphant, and bolt faft the gates of Time !
XJnroU'd the myflic Volume, we behold
In characters of wifdom ftrong pourtray'd
The Rife and Fall of Empires -, m thy hand
Omnipotent, or inltruments of good.
Of of thy Juftice punitive and dre^d
Awful difpenfers ! There, of Heroes, Kings,
Sages and Saints, of Prophets and of Priefts,
Thy diftributions, difficult but wife,
Difcerning, fhall we gratefully adore :
And in the long, long chain of feeming Chance,
And Accidents fortuitous, lliall trace
Omnifcience all-combining, guiding all !
No difpenfations then will feem too hard.
Through temporary ills to blifsful life
Leading, tho' labyrinthal ! All will Ihine
jn open day : all, o'er the mighty plan,
Difcover
WEEK V. T PI OUGHTS IN PRISON. 177
Difcover thee, with Wifdom infinite
Prefiding glorious : All thy Itedfaft truth.
And love paternal, manifeft ; while falls
The proftrate World of Spirits, Angels, Saints,
In Adoration's homage 'fore Jiy throne !
Noj' to our Earth, or Earth's poor confines
bound ;
The Soul dilated, glorified and free,
On Seraph's wings fhall foar, and drink in glad,
New draughts of high delight from each lurvey
Of its Creator's Kingdoms ! Pleas'd fliall pafs
From flar to ftar ; from planetary worlds.
And fyflems far remote, to fyftems, worlds
Remoter ftill, in boundlefs dep. hs of Space ;
Each peopled with its myriads : and Hi all learn
The wife and firiil dependance of the whole;
Concatenation flriking of Thy work?,
AU-perfe6t, mighty Mader ! Wonder-loll
Ip, the vail view of Syftems numberiefs,
Z All
178 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
All regular, in one eternal round
Of beauteous order rolling ! All defign'd
With fkill confummate •, tending to one goal j
And manifefting all, in charaflers
Tranfparent as the diamond's brilliant blaze,
Their Sovereign Ruler's JJitity of Willy
His all-efficient Wifdom, and his Love^
Jn Grace and Glory infinite -, the chain
Connefling firm, and through its every link
Transfufing Life's ineffable delights !
Oh Goodnefs Providential ! lleeplefs Care !
Intent, as ever bleft, to blefs the whole !
What plaudits from that Whole are due, fhall burft
From full Creation's Univerfal Choir !
Then, oh tranfporting ! fhall the Scheme
profound.
Heaven's labour, and of Angels' anxious thought
Sublimeft meditation ;— then fhall blaze
In fullefl Glory on the Race redeem'd,
Redemption's
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 179
Redemption's boundlefs Mercy !- — High in
Heav'u,
To millions bleft, rejoicing in its Grace,
And hymning all its bounties, Ihall the Crofs,
Thy Crofs, i\ll-conquering Saviour! be dif-
play'd ;
While Seraphs veil their glories j and while men.
Thronging innumerable proftrate fall
Before thy feet ; and to the bleeding Lamb
Afcribe their free Salvation !
'Midil that throng
Of Spirits juftified, and thro' Thy blood
Cleans'd, perfected and bleft, might I be found.
To fcenes fo high exalted ; to fuch views
Ennobling brought, fuch intelleft refin'd.
Such Light and Love, fuch Holinefs and Peace;
Such Spheres of Science, and fuch Realms of Reft !
Ah, how I'd fcorn the pafTage ftrait of Death,
How doleful e'er, and horrid ! How I'd look
Z 2 With
I So THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
With fteadfaftnels iinfliuken through the Grave,
And fmile o'er all its faunefs ! 1 low I'd rife
Exulting, great Forerunner, o'er the waves
And bitternefs of Life! How, ilnil ng, court
E'en the fell hand of Horror, to difmifs
From Earth, from.Darknefi, my delighted foul
To Fleaven, to God, and everlafiing Day !
Teacher of Truth, blefl Jesu !— On the throne
Of majefty co e ;uai Thou who fitt'ft
From all Fternity in Glory's blaze
With thy Almighty Farher ! Thou, benign.
From bofom of that Father had brought down
Inreliisence to Man of this bkil ftate
Coniblatory, rational •, and fraught
With every good beyond the higheft reach
Of Man's fupreme conception ! How Ihall thea
In equal language Man his homage pay.
Or grateful laud thy goodnefs ! Sons of Greece^
Or ye, who in old Times, of fcvenfold Nile,
Proud
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. iSx
Proud 'J'yber, or the Ganges^ facred flood
Religious drank, and to your dremons dark
Paid Superftiiiop's tribute;— tho' I trace
Delighted, in your vifions of the world
Beyond the Grave, your dreams of Future Life,
Proofs of that Life's firm credence, of your Faith
In the foul's deathlefs Nature •, -Yet with tears
Of human Pity, humbled o'er the fenfe
Of human Imbecillity, I read
Your futile fables, puerile and poor ;
To the Soul's life, to Virtue's godlike Love
Unanimating, ufelefs ; while illum'd
By Gofpel-fplendor,—t\{Q, no doubt, as dark
And worthy pity — owns my heart rejoic'd,
That Gofpel's eniinence of Wifdom, Truth,
And heavenly Emanation, in its traits
Of future Life fuperlatively drawn !
And who could paint that life, that fcene defcribe
Immortal, and All-glorious,— from the view
Of
iZz THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Of mortals fhrouded ever,-fave the Son,
Who from Eternity that life enjoy'd;
And came in condefcenfion to reveal
A glimpfe of its perfection to Mankind ?
Prefumption vain and arrogant, in Man,
To think of flcetching with his weak, faint line,
A fcene To much above him ! And behold
That vain Prefumption punilh'd as it ought.
In Arahf^ Impojlor^ dark and lewd j
Who dar'd, with temporary follies fraught.
And low Self-intereft, (talking in the van
Of mad Ambition's route--to cheat his train.
Deluded by his darings, with the hope
Of fenfual ravifhment, and carnal joys
Perpetual in the Paradife of God ;
Referv'd— for Sons of Murder and of Luft !
«
Shame on the impious madnefs ! Nor Icfs fhame
Muft Truth indignant dart on thofe, who boaft
Exdufive
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 183
Exdujive Chrijlianity •, yet dare,
Prefumptuous, in their fancied Penal Fire
To fetter the free Soul, " till the foul fins
*' Done in its days of nature be purged out,
" And burn'd away * ;" unlefs by lucky chance
The oft-repeated mafs^ thro' potent gold, —
AU'facred influence ! — gain'd, unlocks the door
Of difmal Prifon-houfe ; and gives the foul
Enfranchis'd, up to Peter's better care !
Prepofterous, weak delufion ! ftrange reproach
To Chriftian fapience, and to manly fenfe !
But not to Christ's true Gofpel^ and the Code
Of Revelation pure ; before whofe Light,
Refplendently informing. Fables old
Like thefe, and vain (of Ignorance the birth.
Or coinage facerdotal, in an age
Of grofs Cimmerian darknefs,) growling hide
Their ignominious heads : As birds of night,
* See Hamlet.
Reptiles
i84 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Reptiles, and beads of pr y before the Sun,
Mounting the mifty hills, in fplendor rob'd, J
And beaming all around refulgent Day !
Other, far other, from that luminous Code
Breaks on the rational, enlighten'd mind
In T erfe£l Beauty that exalted ftate.
Of v/hnfe high Excellence our fight hath dar'd,
How dim f c-'er, to take an humble glimpfe;
A peep into its wonders !-— But what tongue
Of Man in language adequate can tell.
What mortal pencil worthily pourtray
That Excellence, thofe Wonders? where nor
Nor 5/.';, re. 3?/;? fhall enter ever ;— where
Each 111 excluded, every Good fnail reign;
Where Day fhall ne'er decline ^ but ceafelefs Light
—The Lamb's eternal luftre-blazing blefs
With falut^'y GJory ! where fhall fmile
One pring unvarying ; and glad Nature teem
J Spontaneous
WEEKV. THOUG HTS IN PRISON. 185
Spontaneous with exuberance of Bounty!
Where, in immortal health, the Frame fublim'd,
Refin'd, exalted thro' the chymick Grave,
In union with the Soul made perfeft, pure, '
And to the likenefs of its God transform'd 5
Shall find for every fenfe divine employ,
Gratification ample, exquifite.
Angelical and holy : Chief in fight.
In vifion beatific of its God ;
In blefi communion of his Love ; in praife, '
High choral praife, ft rung to the golden harp
In unifon eternal, with the throng,
Thoufands of Thoufands that furround the
Throne,
And feel his praife their Glory and their Blifs !
There too his Work* conftantth' adoring Soul
Shall pleas'd inveftigate ; and conftant find
Frefh well-fpring of delight ; there confiiant
fliare
A a The
i86 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
,The lov'd Society and Converfe high
Of all the Good, the Wife, the truly Great
Of every Age and Clime ; with Saints and Seers
Divine communication holding, rapt
Perpetually in new and deep difplays
Of Wifdom boundlefs, and of perfed Love.
Then too, oh Joy ! amidft this blaze of good.
This confummation rich of highefl blifs ;
Then ihall we meet,— meet never more to part,
Dear, dear, departed Friends ! and then enjoy
Eternal Amity. My Parents then.
My Touth^s Companions* I From mymoifien'd
cheeks
Dry the unv/orthy Tear ! Where art Thou, Death ?
Is This a caufe for mourning ?--What a date
Of Happinefs exalted lies before me !
To, my bared bofom Strike: — I court the
blow :
* See Thoughts on the Epiphany, v. 331, &c.
I long,
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. iS;
I long, I pant for everlalling Day,
For Glory, Immortality, and God !
But ah ! why droops my Soul ? why o'er mc
thus
Comes a chill cl©ud ? Such triumph well befuits
The faiihful ChnH'mn •, Thee had fuited well,
If haply perfevering in the Courfe,
As firil thy Race exultingly began.
But Thou art fallen, fallen ! Oh, my Heart,
What dire compunftion !— -funk in foul offence,
A Prifoner, and condemn'd : An outcall vile j
Bye-word and fcorn of an indignant World,
Who reprobate with Horror thy ill Deeds ;
Turn from thee loath'd ; and to damnation juil
AfTign, unpitying, thy devoted Head,
Loaded with every Infamy !
Diead God
Of Juftlce and of Mercy ! wilt Thou too,
A a 2 In
1 83 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. V/EEK V.
In fearful Indignation on my Soul,
My anguifh'd Soul, the door of pity clofe,
And fliut me from Thee ever ?— Lo ! in dufl,
Humiliant, proilrate, weeping 'fore thy Throne-
Before thy Crofs, oh dying Friend of Man,
Friend of repentant Sinners, I confefs,
And mourn my deep Tranfgreffions ; as the fand
Innumerous, as the glowing crimfon red :
With every Aggravation, every Guilt
Accumulate and burden'd ! Againft Light,
'Gainfb Love and cleared Knowldge perpetrate !
Stamp'd with Ingratitude^s mod odious Ilain j
Ingratitude to Thee -, whofe favouring Love •
Had blefs'd m.e, had difiinguilh'd me with Grace,
With Goodnefs far beyond my wifh or worth !
Ingratitude to Man ; whofe partial Ear
Attended to my Doiftrine with delight ;
And from my Zeal confpicuous jufcly claim'd
Confpicuous Example ! Lord, I fink
0'crv;helm'd with fclf- conviction, with difmay,
With
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 189
With anguifh and confufion paft compare !
And could I weep whole Seas of briny Tears
In painful penitence ; could I deplore
From my Heart's aching Fountain, Drop by
Drop,
My Crimes and Follies ; my deep Grief and
Shame, >
For vile difiionour on thy Gofpel brought -,
For vile difcredit to my Order done ;
For deep Offence againft my Country's Laws -,
For deep Offence to Piety and Man -,
A patriarchal Age would be too iliort
To fpeak my Sorrows, and lament my Sins ;
Chief, as I am, of Sinners ! Guiltier far
Than He who, falling, at the Cock's ilirill call
Roie, and repented weeping : Guiltier far-
I dare not fay, than Judas -, for my Heart
Hath ever Icv'd,— could never have betray'd^
Oh never, never, Thee, dear Lord ! to Death ;
Tho' cruelly, unkindly and unwife.
That
190 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V,
That Heart hath facrific'd its Truth and Peace,
—For v/hat a Ihameful, what a paltry Price ! —
To Sin, detefted Sin •, and done Thee wrong,
Oh blefled Source of all its Good, its Kope '
For tho', thus funk, thus finful, forrowing thus,
It dare not, cinno Judas' Crime commit,
Laft Crime,— and of thy Mercy, Lord, defpair !
But, confciousof its Guilt-, contrite and plung'd
In lowed felf-abjedion, in the depths
Of fad compunftion, of repentance due
And undiffembled, to thy Cross it cleaves,''
And cries for ardent cries for Mercy, Lord !
Mercy, its only Refuge ! Mercy, Christ !
By the Red Drops that in the Garden gufli'd
'Midfl: thy Soul's anguifh from Thee ! By the
Drops
That down thy precious Temples, from the
Crown
Of Agony diftill'd ! By thofe that flow'd
From thy pierc'd Hands, and blefled Feet fo free j
By all thy Blood, thy Sufferings, and th) Death,
Mercy,
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 191
Mercy, oh Mercy, Jesus ' Mercy, Thou,
Who erft on David, with a clement Eye,
When mournh-ig at thy Footftool, deign'dft to
look !
Thou, who th* adulterous Magdalen forgav'ft.
When in the winning garb of penitence
ContHte flie knelt, and with her flowing Tears
Wafh'd lowly thy lov'd Feet! Nor Thou the
Thief,
Even in the laft, the bittereft Hour of Pain,
Refufed'ft, gracious .! Nor wilt Thou refufe
My humble fupplication ! nor rejed
My broken, bleeding Heart, thus ofFer'd up
On true Contrition's Altar ; while thro' Thee,
Only thro' Thee acceptance do I hope.
Thou bleeding Love ! confum.mate Advocate,
Prevailing Intercefibr, great High Prieft,
Almighty Sufferer ! Oh look pitying down !
On thy fufficient Merits I depend ;
From thy unbounded Mercies I implore
I The
192 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Thie Look of Pardon, and the Voice of Grace,—
Grace, Grace !— Victorious Conqueror over Sin,
O'er Death, o'er Hell, for Me, for all Mankind -,
For Grace I plead : Repentant at thy Feet
I throw myfelf, unworthy, loft, undone;
Truiling my Soul, and all its dear concerns
"With filial refignation to thy Will :
Grace,-— ftill on Grace my whole reliance built !
Glory to Grace triumphant !— and to Thee,
Difpenfer bounteous of that fovereign Grace !
Jesus, thou King of Glory ! At thy call
I come obedient : Lo, the future World
Expands its views tranfporting ! Lord, T come j
And in that World Eternal truft to 'plaud.
With all Redemption's Sons, thy glorious Grace !
Then farewell, oh, my Friends ! light o'er my
Grave
The green fod lay, and dew it with the Tear
Of Memory affedlionate ! And l^'oti
—The
dsuk
WEEKV. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. 193
—The Curtain dropt decifive— oh, my Foes,
Your rancour drop •, and, candid, as I am
Speak of Me, haplefs ! Then you'll fpealc of one,
Whofe Bofom beat at Pity's gentled touch
From earlieft infancy : Whofe boyifh mind
In a6ls humane axd tender ever joy'd ;
And who,-— that temper by his inmoll fcnCc
Approv'd and cultivate with conftant care,-—
Melted thro' Life at Sorrow's plaintive tale ;
And urg'd, companionate with pleafure'ran
To foothe the Sufferer, and relieve the Woe !
Of One, who, though to humble Fortune bred.
With fplendid Generofity's bright form
Too ardently enamour'd, turn'd his fight
Deluded, from Frugality's juftcarc,
And Parfimony needful ! One, who fcorn'd
Mean love of Gold, yet to that power, — his
fcorn
Retorting vengeful,— a mark'd vidim fell !
Of ONE, who, iinfufpeding, and ill-form'd
B b For
194
THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
For the World's fubtleties, his bare bread bore
Unguarded, open •, and ingenuous thought
All Men ingenuous, frank and open too !
Of ONE, who, warm with human paflions, foft
To tendereil imprefTions, frequent rufh'd
Precipitate into tihe tangling m.aze
Of Error ;— inftant to each fault alive !
Who, in his little Journey through the World —
Mil-led, deluded oft, miflook his way -,
Met with bad Roads and Robbers, for his fteps
Infidious lurking : And, by cunning craft
Of Fellow-Travellers fometimes deceiv'd.
Severely felt of Cruelty and Scorn,
Of Envy, Malice, and of ill Report *,
The
* The following is a ftriking Inflance ; and an alarming
proof, that Calumny anJ Slander will one day grievoufly alflift
the confcious minu. A Clergyman, with whom I had lived
in much Friendlhip, always ready to fliew him every proof
of civility, and for when; I had much cileem ; after an ab-
ence
A
WEEK V. THOUGHTS IN PRISON. i
95
The heavy Hand opprefTive ! One, who brought
— From Ignorance, from Indifcretion blind, —
Ills numerous on his Head ; but never aim'd.
fence of a twelve-month or more, fent me a line, that he was
then in a dangerous ftate, apprehenfive of fpeedy death, and
very anxious to fee me as foon as pofiible. I flew to my
Friend with- all zeal and fpeed j and found him, as it feemed,
in a very dangerous way. Almoft as foon as he faw me,
he hurft into tears, and clafping my hands vehemently, faid,
" Oh, my Dear Dodor ! 1 could not die in peace without
'* feeing you, and earneftly imploring your pardon. For
'* amidft all the feeming friendlLip I iliewed, 1 have been
*' your bicter Enemy ! I have done all I could on every occa-
*' fion to traduce and leflen you ! Envy, bafe Envy alone,
*' being my motive ; for 1 could not bear the brilliancy of
" your reputation, and the fplendor of your abilities. Can
'* you forgive me ?"
I was fhocked ; but with great truth told him to be perfeftly
at peace ; that he had my moll: finccre forgivenefs ; — I did all
I could to foothe his mind. He recovered ; and furely muft
ever be my Friend ! Would to God what he then fuftered
may be a warning to him, and to all, how they indulge fuch dia-
bolical paifions ; which as being moll oppolite to the God who
is Love, cannot but fooner or later woelully diftradl the Heart !
B b 2 Nor
,96 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Nor wiili'd an 111 or Injary to Man !
Injur'd, with chearful read inefs forgave ;
Nor for a moment in his happy Heart
Harbour'd of Malice or Revenge a Thought :
Still glad and bleft to avenge his Foes' defpiti;
By Deeds of Love benevolent [ Of one—
Oh painful contradiction ' who in God,.
In Duty, plac'd the fummit of his Joy ;
Yet left that God, that blifsful Duty leftj
Prepofterous, vile Deferter ! and receiv'd
A jufc return--" Defertion from his God,
^' And confequentiai plunge into the depth
" Of all his prefent of all human Woe !"
Then hear his fufferings'! Hear, (if found too
faint
His feeble Sopg to win attention) 1 l^s^v.
And heed his Dying Cotinfd ! Cautious, ihun
The Rocks on which He fplit. Cleave clofc to
God,
Your Father, fure Prote*51:or, and Defence :
Forfake
^,
WEEK V. THOUGHT.S IN PRISON.
19?
Forfake not his lov'd Service -, and your Caufe
Be fure He'U ne'er forfake. Initiate once
Happy and profperous, in Religion's Courfe
Oh perfevere unfainting ! Nor to Vice
Or tempting Folly flighteft parley give *
Their black Tents never enter : On the watch
Continue unremitting, nor e'er flack
The neceflary guard. Trivial negleds,
Smalleft beginnings *, to tlie wakeful Foe
Open the door of danger;— and down finks,
Thro' the minuteft Leak once fprung, the Ship
In gayeft and moll gallant tackle trim.
By fmall neglefts He fell ! —
Oh could Ye rife,
Blest Ministers of Peace, by his fad Fall •,
* Principiis obfla : fero medicina paratur.
Cum mala per longas convaluere moras.
Sed propera ; nee te venturas differ in horas.
Qui non ell hodie, eras minus aptus erit.
Ov. R. A. Lib. I, Li 91,'
Gathei'
198 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Gather increafe of caution and of zeal ;
And, feeing on what flippery edge ye ftand,
Of foul and fatal lapfe take the more heed ;—
With deeper thankfulnefs He'd bow the knee.
While thus his Fateprodudtive prov'd of good
To You, of Truth bleft Heralds ! whom he views
With heart-felt anguifh fcandaliz'd, impugn'd
By his atrocious Follies : But for that
Not honour'd lefs, or honourable, if rous'd,
Ev'n by his errors, wifely you maintain
Your high ProfeiTion's dignity -, and look
With fingle Eye intenron the great w^ork
Thrice holy, of your Calling j happieft Work
Of Mortals here, " Salvation of Men's Souls."
Oh envied Pastor, who thus occupied
Looks down -on low Preferment's diftant views
Contemptible ; nor e'er his plotting Mind
To little^ mean Servilities enilaves •,
Forgetting Duty's exercife fublime,
And his attachments heavenly ' Who nor joins
In
WEEK V. T H O U G H T S I N P R I S O N. 199
In frivolous converfe on the rife of this,
Nor profpefls flattering of that worldly Clerk \
Strange inconfiflency ! marching aloft
With Hep fuperior and Ambition's paw
To Dignity's wifli'd Summit ! — Nor allows
Envious, or fpreads malicious the low Tales
Dimini filing of Brethren^ who by zeal,
Or Eniinence of merit in the Caufe,
The common Caufe of CM}?, diftinguifh'd lliinc :
Of futile politicks and party rage
Who, heediefs, ever for the Powers that be
In meek fmcerity implores -, and lives
Only to fpread around the Good, the Peace,
The Truth, the Happinefs his open Heart
Innocuous poiTefTes, as the Gift
Of Him, the God of Peace he ferves and loves !
Much envied Pastor ! Ah, ye Men of God,
Who crowd the Levee, Theatre, or Court ;
Foremoft in each Amufement's idle walk ;
Of
ses THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Of Vice and Vaniry the fportive fcorn,
The vaunted Pillars ;— ah, that ye were All
Such happy, envied P^/tfrj / How Mankind'
With Eyes of Reverence would devoutly look,
How would yourfelves with ILyes of Pleafure look
On Charafters fo uniform ' while nov/,
What view is found lefs pleafing to the fight !
Nor wonderful, my aged Friends ! For none
Can inward look complacent, where a void
Pj^fents its deiblations drear and' dark.
Hence 'tis You turn (incapable to bear
Rcfle(51;ion's juflrefentment) your lull'd minds
To Infantine Amufements •, and employ
The Hours,— ihort Hours, indulgent Heav'n
affords
For purpofes mofc folemn, in the toil
Uf bufy trifling •, of diverfions poor,
^Yh!ch irritate as often as amufe,
Paffions mofl low and fordid ! With due fliame,
With
WEEK V. THOUCi HTS IN PRISON. 201
With Sorrow I regret — Oh pardon me
This mighty wrong ! — that frequent by your fide
Silent I've fat, and with a pitying eye
.Your follies mark'd, and unadmonilh'd left,
* Tho' tenderly lamenting ! Yet, at laft,
—If haply not too late my friendly call
Strike on dead ears, Oh profit by that call !
And, to the Grave approaching, its alarms
Weigh with me all-confiderate ! Brief Thne
Advances quick in tread -, few hours and dark
Remain : Thofe hours in frivolous employ
Wafte not impertinent ; they ne'er return ?
Nor deem it dulnefs to ftand ftill and paufe.
When dread Eternity hath claims fo high.
Oh be thofe claims fulfill'd !
Nor, my Young Friends,
Whom Life's gay Sunfhine warms with laughing
Pafs YOU thofe claims unheeding ! — In the bud
Co Of
202 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Of earlieft Rofe oft have I forrowing feen
The canker-worm lurk blighting ; oft, ere noon.
The Tulip have beheld drop its proud head
In eminent beauty open'd to the morn !
In Youth, in Beauty, in Life's outward charms
Boafl not felf-flatrering ; Virtue has a grace.
Religion has a power, v/hich will preferve
Immortal your true Excellence ! Oh give
Early and happy your young hearts to God !
And God will fmile in countlefs bleflings on
you !
Nor, captivate by Fafhion's idle glare,
And the World's Ihews delufive, dance the
maze.
The fame dull round, fatiguing and fatigu'd j
Till, difcontented, down in Folly's feat.
And Difappointment's, worthlefs, toil'd, you
fmk,
Defpifmg and defpis'd ! Your gerjtle hearts
To kind imprefiions yet fufceptible.
Will
V/EEK V. THOUG HTS IN PRISON. 103
Will amiably hear a FriencTs Advice :
And if, perchance, amidft the giddy whirl
Of circling Folly, his unheeding tongue
Hath whifper'd Vanity, or not announced
Truth's falutary didlates to your ears ;
Forgive the injury^ my Friends belov'd j
And fee Me now, foUicitous t' atone
That, and each fault, each error; with full
eyes
Intreating you, by all your Hopes and Fears^
By all your dear Anxieties ; by all
You hold in Life mofl precious, to attend^
To liften to his Lore ! to feek for Blifs
In God, in Piety ; in hearts devote
To Duty and to Heav'n ! And feeking thus.
The Treafure is your own. Angeh on earth.
Thus pure and good, foon will ye mount, and
live
Eternal Angels with your Father— God !
Cci Of
264 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Of admonition due, juft felf-contempt,
And frank Expoflulation's honeft charge.
The needful Debt thus paidj hafle thou, my
Song,
As haftes my life,--- brief fhadow,— to its clofe !
Then farewell, oh my Friends, moft valued !
bound
By Confanguinity's endearing tye, '^
Or Friendlhip's noble fervice, manly love.
And generous obligations ! See, in All
—And fpare the Tear of Pity— Heav'n's high
Will
Ordaining wife and good. / fee, I own
His difpenfation, howfoever harfli,
To my hard Heart, to my rebellious Soul
Needful and falutary ! His dread Rod
Paternal, lo, I kifs ! and to the llroke
Severe, fubmifTive, thankfully refign !
it
WEEK V. THOUGHTS I N P R I S O N» 205
It weans me from the World-, it proves how
vain.
How poor the Life of erring Man !— — hath
taught.
Experimentally hath taught, to look
With Scorn, with Triumph upon Death ;— to
wifh
The moment come ! — Oh were that moment
come;
When, launch'd from all that's fmful here below^
Securely I Ihall fail along the Tide
Of glorious Eternity ! My friends,
Belov'd and honour'd, Oh that we wer^
launch*d,
And failing happy there, where ihortly all
Muil one day fail ! Oh that in peaceful Port
We all were landed ! all together fafe
In everlafting Amity and Love,
With God, our God; our Pilot thro* the
Storms
4 Of
£o6 THOUGHTS IN PRISON. WEEK V.
Of this Life's Sea !— But, why the frivolous
wifh ?
Set a few Suns,— a few more days decline ;
And I fhall meet you, — oh the gladfome hour !
Meet you in Glory,— nor with flowing tears,
Afflitfted drop my Pen, and figh. Adieu /
END OF THE FIFTH WEEK.
PIECES
PIECES
FOUND AMONGST THE
author's papers in PRISON,
WITH
HIS LAST PRAYER.
t 20S» 3
L
THE
ADMONITION.
FFLICTED Prifoner, whofoe'er thou art, '
To this lone Room unhappily coniin'd •
Be thy firft bufincfs here to fcarch thy heart,
And probe the deep corruptions of thy mind !
Struck with the foul TranfgrefTions ' thou haft !
wrought.
With Sin,— the fource of all thy worldly woe %
To Shame, to Sorrow, to Convidion brought.
Oh fall before the Throne of Mercy low !
With true Repentance pour thy foul in Prayer,
And fervent plead the Saviour's cleanfing
blood :
FAtTH*s ardent Cry will pierce the Father's Far,
And Christ's a Plea which cannot be with-
Hood !
D d SCRIP-
[ 210 3
II.
SCRIPTURE-PENITENTS.
(A FRAGMENT.)
XT' IRS T in the Lift cf Penitents we place
"■^ The Sinful Parent of our Sinful Race ;
Who, by Temptation foil'd, and Man's lirft Foe,
^^ Brought Death into the World, and all our
' " woe 1"
TranfgrefTion's debt how deeply does he pay !
Depriv'd of Innocence 5 to Death a prey ;
From Paradife expell'd; to Toil afTign'd,--
Toil of the fainting Frame, and fick'ning Mind?
And doom'd to fhcd, for near a thoufand years^
O'er fall'n defcendants^ penitential Tears !
Thus feiz'd the (riple League * on mortal Man,
And thus, Repentance, thy fad Reign begnn.
* Sin, Sorroiv, and Death.
. . Yet,
SCRIPTURE. PENITENTS. 211
Yet, awful Power, how blefl beneath thy fway.
Who feel Contrition's ditlates, and obey;
Their vicious deviations who deteft,
And hold Faith's Crofs, all-humbled, to their
brcaft !
From God's lov'd prefence then they need not
fly • ;
Nor ope in Wrath the Flood-gates of the Sky :
For fince to Man Perfedion was denied,
By Thee his deep demerits are fupplied:
And, led by Thee a Suppliant to the Throne,
The God of Mercy looks with pity down ;
3miles on the Mourner; and delights to prove
How free is Grace, and how triumphant Love \
Eternal Proof! See, bath'd in floods of tears,
Where David foremoil in thy train appears :
How deep his crime, the Prophet pictures well j
JIow deep his penitence, thofc forrows tell !
* As Cain, Gen. iv. 14, 16.
D d a That,
212 S C R I P T U R E - P E N IT E N T S.
That, whether to deplore the crime, or blefs.
We (land fufpended -, fince its evil lefs,
Lefs bright his Soul's ingenuous grief had flione,
And lefs at once his comfort, and our own !
Hear, like a Torrent how his Sorrows roll ;
Convidion's tempeft tearing up his foul !
Hear, fad and folemn, to the mournful firino-s.
In trembling anguilh, how he weeps aqd fings !
" Mercy, oh Mercy, Lord ! with humble heart,
*' For thy known pity's fake, mercy I pray !
*' Boiindlcfs in tender mercies as Thou art,
**= Takcj Lord I oh take my foul offence away '
"•' Ohj from my loathfome guilt, wafli, cleanfe my
*' foul J
" Remove, dear Father ! each defiling ftain :
*' Guilty, oh, guilty, Lord ! I ov/n the v/hole ;
'■ i fee. I feel it j all excufe is vain,
*' Againll
SCRIPTURE-PENITENTS. 213
^ Againft Thee, Lord, ev'n Thee, have I tranf-
*' grefs'd •,
" Lo, felf-convided, I before Thee fall !
•«• Juft are thy Words •, their Trtah is thus coa-
fefs'd;
" J nil are thy Judgments ! Sinners are we all,
-" Prone to offend, or e'er to birth I came,
" My Mother, when conceiving, gave me guilt:
*' Shapen in Sin was my corrupted frame,
" When in the Womb that wcnd'rous frame
" was built.
" But Thou, of purer Eyes than guilt to view,
" Thou wilt accept the Soul's fincere defire -,
'= Pardon the pad, the humbled Heart renew,
'* And Wifdom by thy Secreu-One infpire.
^' Then liflen to my cry ; and oh, m.y God !
" Purge me v/ith HylTop, and I pure fhall grow;
*' Wafli me, foul Leper, in the myftic blood,
" And whiter I ihall be than whiteft fnow
o " Apain
»I4 SC RIPTURE-.PENITENTS»
♦' Again the voice of Gladnefs let mc hear,
" Thy voice of pard'ning Love •, for it is fweet :
•' The Soul dejeded fo fhalt thou uprear,—
" The Wo.-m, v/hich, crulh'd^ lies trembling
" at thy Feet.
" Hide from my Sins,— the obje6ls of thy hate,— -
" Oh hide thy face, and blot them from thy
" view : '
*^ A clean Heart, God of Grace, in me create,
*' And a right Spirit in my Soul renew !
" From thy lov'd Prefence let me not be driv'n i
" Let me not lofe thy blefled Spirit's aid.
*' Again the joy of thy Salvation giv'n,
" L'^phold, fupport, fuilain my Heart difmay'd,
*', Then, of thy pardoning Mercy fatisfy'd,
*' Thy pardoning Mercy loud will I proclaim :
*' So ihall TranfgrefTors, taught by me, confide
** In thy companions i turn, andblefs thy Name,
*' Ah !
SCRIPTURE-PENITENTS. 21^
'^ Ah! my Soul fliudders !---From the Guilt of
" Blood,
" Oh, from blood-guiltinefs deliver me \
** Oh God, deliver— my ialvation's God !
" And praife unceafing will I pay to Thee*
*' Permit my Lips, now clos'd by guilt and fliame^
" Thy pardoning Love, Jlhovahj to exprefs;
" Then to the lift'ning World TU tell thy Name,
** Proclaim thy Praife, and fmgthyRighteoufnefs-
** For crinles like mine no offerings can atone i
" The gift of outward Sacrifice is vain :
" Could thefe avail, before thy righteous Throne
*' Whole hecatombs I gladly would have flaini
" The contrite fpirit, and the fighs fincere,
" Which from the broken, bleeding Heart arifc,
•* To Thee more pleafing facrifices are •,
*' Arc Gifts, my God, which thou Vv'ilt not defpife.
" Plear
zj6 SCRIPTURE-PENITENTS.
*' Hear then, and fave ! and to my People, Lcrd,-
" Thy faving Mercy graciouily extend !
*' Oh let our Ziou live in thy regard -,
*' The walls of our Jerufalem defend !
" So Ihall the Righteous to thy Temple go,
*' And joyful bring their Off 'ring, and their
" Praife :
*' So fhall the BI004 of Lambs in plenty flow,
*' And Incenfe on thy Altar copious blaze * !"
With Joy, with Grief, the Penitent I fee.
Offending Heav'n, yet Heav'n-abfolv'd, for Me !
Oh while, like his, I feel my guilt and iliame.
Be my Repentance and my Grief the fame '
Then fliall the truth which cheer'd his Heart,
be mine -,
Thy God has pardon'd tliee, and Life is thine.
But hark, my .Soul ! what melancholy found
Re-echoes from the Du7igeojt''s dark profound !
* See Pfalm 51. and Chriflian's Magazine, Vol. 3. p. 134.
Hear
SCRIPTURE-PENITENTS. 217
Hear, fympathetic hear : A King complains,
Fall'n from his Throne, a Prilbner, and in chains I
" God of the World, at length thy Rule I own;
" And proflrate fall before thy boundlefs Throne ;
" Thy Power refiftlefs trembling I confcfs,
** In threat*nings awful, but in love no lefs 1
•* Oh what a bleffing has that Love aflign'd,
" By penitence to heal the wounded mind !
" By penitence to Sinners, who, like Me,
'* More than th' unnumber'd fands that Ihorc
" the Sea,
** My crimes acknowledge-, which, of crimfon
" dye,
*' In all their fcarlet Horrors meet my Eye !
" Oh Eye, unworthy of the Light of Heav'n ;
" Oh Sins, too mountainous to be forgiv'n :
" Oh Rebel to the Law, and Love divine,
" How juitiy God's leverell Vengeance thjne !
E e . ** But
ai8 SCRIPTURE. PENITENTS.
*' But oh, I bend my Heart's obedient Knee,
" In fnpplication. Lord, for Grace from Thee !
" Yes, I have fmn'd, and I confefs the whole--
" Forgive me then, nor cafl away my Soul I
" Save me from evil,— from thine anger fave,
" And fnatch me from the dark, untimely Grave!
. *.' Friend of the contrite, Thou wilt Pardon
" give;
" A Monument of Mercy I Ihall live (
" And worthlefs as I am, for ever prove,
" That true Repentance leads to faving Love !
*' That true Repentance tunes to praife the Heart,
" And in the Choir of Heav*n Ihall bear an am-
" pie part * !
Thus, by Affli6lion*s deep correction taught,
Manasseh to the Lord for Mercy fought i
* See Prayer of Manafich, in the Apocrypha, next to the Firft
Book of Maccabees ; and compare 2 Chron. xxxiii. v. 1 1, ^c
o Brought
REFLECTIONS. 219
By the kind chafteningof a Father's Rod,
Broughi to the Knowledge of himfelf and God!
Happy affliftion, for fuch knowledge giv'n ;
And bleft the Dungeon, which thus led to
Heav'n !
III.
REFLECTIONS.
(UNFINISHED.)
HERE, feclufe from worldly pleafure,
In this doleful place confined.
Come, and let's improve the leifure :
Meditate, my thoughtful mind !
Soul alike and body fharing.
How have I the one forgot !
While for t'other only caring,
Lo [ my miferable lot !
E e 2 Yet
220
REFLECTIONS.
Yet the one I fo much cherifh,
Doom'd to Death when giv'n to Life,
Soon, perhaps, muft fink and perilh,
Duft to Dufl — muft end the Strife !
from a tedious Tour returning,
Into diflant foreign Land,
How my anxious Heart is burning
News of Home to underftand !
******* #«
To
( 221 )
To My FRIENDS;
E SPECIALLY OF TH E
CHARITABLE SOCIETIES^
ON THEIR SOLICITUDE.
A H, my lov*d Friends ! why all this care for
■*■ ^ one
To Life fo loft, fo totally undone ;
Whofe Meat and Drink are only bitter Tears,
Nights pafs'd in Sorrow, Mornings wak'd to
Cares ;
Whofe deep Offence fits heavy on his Soul,
And thoughts felf-torturing in deep tumult roll ?
Could you, by all your Labours fo humane,
-From this dread Prifon his deliverance gain ;
Could you, by kind exertions of your Lovqi
To generous Pardon Royal Mercy move •,
Where
ziz ADDRESS TO HIS FRIENDS.
Where fhould he fly ? where hide his wretched
Head,
With Shame fo cover'd •, fo to Honour dead ?
Spare then the talk, and, as he longs to die, 1
Set free the Captive, — let his Spirit fly, >-
!
Enlarg'd and happy, to its native Sky ! J
Not doubting Mercy from His Grace to find.
Who bled upon the Crofs for all Mankind.
But if it mufl: not be ; — if Heav'n's high Will
Ordains him yet a Duty to fulfil ;
Oh may each Breath, while God that Breath Ihall
fpare.
Be your's in Gratitude ; be Heav'n's in Prayer !
Deep as his Sin, and low as his Offence,
High be his Rife thro' humblefl; Penitence !
While, Life or Death, — Mankind at leafl: ftiall
learn
From his fad fliory, and your kind concern, ^
That
ADDRESS TO HIS FRIENDS. 223
That Works of Mercy, and a zeal to prove
By fympathetic aid the Heart of Love,
On Earth itfelf a fure reward obtain ;
Nor e'er fall Pity's kindly drops in vain !
Hive a proof ! and dying, round my Urn
JjPi5iion*s Family will crowd and mourn :
" Here refts our Friend^'' if weeping o'ot my
Grave
They cry— 'tis aU the Epitaph I crave !
HIS
( 2H )
HIS LAST PRAYER:
Written June 27, in the Night previous to
His Suffering*.
GREAT and glorious Lord God ! Thou Fa-
ther of Mercies, and God of all Comfort I
a poor and humbled Publican Hands trembling in
thy aweful Prefence •, and under the deep fenfe
of innumerable TranfgrefTions, fcarce dares fo
much as to lift up his Eyes, or to fay. Lord,
Be merciful to ms^ a Sitmer /
For i have fmned, oh Lord ! I have moft griev--
oufly fmned againfl Thee ; linned againll Light,
againft Convidion ; and by a thoufand, thoufand
Offences, juftly provoked thy Wrath and Indig-
nation ! My Sins are peculiarly aggravated, and
their burden more than ordinarily oppreiTive to
my Soul, from the fight and fenfe I have had of
thy Love, and from the high and folemn obliga-
tions of my ficred Cbara^er !
&ut.
HIS LAST PRAYER. 225
But, opprefs*d with cOinfcioufnefs, and broken
In Heart under the Senfe of Guilt, I come, oh Lord !
with earneft Prayers and Tears, fupplicating
Thee, of thy Mercy, to look upon me ; and for-
give me for his precious Merits Sake, which are
infinitely more unbounded than even all the Sins
of a whole finful World I By his Crofs and Paf-.
fion I implore Thee, to fpare and to deliver me^
O Lord f
BlelTed be thy unfpeakable Goodnefs, for that
wonderful difplay of Divine Love, on which
alone is my Hope and my Confidence f Thou
haft invited, oh blefled Redeemer ! the burdened
and heavy-laden, the fick in Soul, and wearied
with Sin, to come to Thee, and receive Reft,
Lord, / come I Be it unto me according to thy
infallible Word! Grant me thy precious, thy
l^eftimableRfiST!
F f Be
226 HIS LAST PRAYER.
Be with me, thou all-fufficient God, in tht;
dreadful Trial through which I am to p^fs ! and
gracioufly vouchfafe to fulfil in mc thofe precious
Pro7nifes, which Thou, in fuch fatherly kindnefs,
haft delivered to thy afflift^d Children ! Enable
me to fee and adore thy difpofmg Hand, in this
aweful, but mournful Event ; and to contemplate
at an humble diftance Thy great Example ; who
didft go forth, bearing thy Crofs, and enduring
its Shame, under the confolatory afTurance of the
Joy fet before Thee ! ^
And oh, my Triumphant Lord ! in the Mo-
ment of Death, and in the laft Hour of Con-
flid, fuffer me not to want thine efpecial aid !
Suffer me not to doubt or defpond ! But fuftain
me in thy Arms of Love -, and oh receive and
prefent faultlefs to thy Father, in the Robe of thy
Righteoufnefs, my poor and unworthy Soul,
which thou haft redeemed with thy moft precious
Blood '
A. Thus
HIS LAST PRAYER. 2.27
Thus commending myfelf, and my eternal
concerns into thy moft faithful Hands, in firm
hope of a happy reception into thy Kingdom ;
Oh my God, hear me, while I humbly extend my
Supplications for others -, and pray. That
thou wouldefl blefs the King and all his
Family ; That Thou wouldefl preferve the
Crown in his Houle to endlefs Generations ;
and make Him the happy Minifler of Truths
of Peaccy and of Profperity to his People !
Blefs that People^ oh Lord ! and Ihine, as Thou
haft done, with the Light of thy Favour on this
little portion of thy boundlcfs Creation. DifFufe
more and more a Spirit of Chriflian Piety amongft
all ranks and orders of Men ; and in particular
fill their Hearts with univerfal and undifTembled
1^0 vc : — Love to Thee, and Love to each other !
Amidll the manifold Mercies and BlefTmgs
vouchfafed through thy gracious Influence —
F f 2 Thou
258 HIS LAST PRAYEfe.
Thou Sovereign Ruler of all hearts'!— to fo un-
worthy a Worm, during this dark day of my
forrows : Enable me to be thankful ; and in th#
fmcerity of heart-felt Gratitude to implore thine
efpecial Bleffing on all my beloved Fellow-creatures ^
who have by any means interefled themfelves
in my prefervation ! May the prayers they have
offered for me, return in mercies on their own
heads ! May the fympathy they have Ihewn,
refrelh and comfort their own hearts ! And may
all their good endeavours and kindnefles be
amply repaid by a full fupply of thy Grace,
and abundant afllftance to them in their day
of diftrefs ;---in their moft anxious hours of
need!
To the more particular and immediate inftru-
ments of thy Providentialjove and goodnefs to
me. Oh vouchfafe to impart,— Author of all
Good!— a rich fupply of thy choiceft comforts !
Fill
HIS LAST PRAYEE. 429
Fill their hearts with thy love, ^nd their lives with
thy favour ! Guard them in every danger: foothc
them in every forrow : blefs them in every lau-r
dabie undertaking : reftore an hundred-fold all
their temporal fupplies to me and mine : and,
after a courfe of cxtenfive utility, advance them,
through the merits of Jesus, to lives of eternal
Blifs.
jExtend, great Father of the World ! thy more
-cfpecial care and kindnefs to my nearer and mofl:
dear Connexions. Blefs with thy continual pre-
fence and protection my dear Brother and Sifter,
and all their children and friends ! Hold them
in thy hand of tender care and mercy ; and give
them to experience, that in Thee there is infinite
Loving-kindnefs and Truth! —— . — Look
with a tender eye on all their temporal concerns %
and after Lives of Faithfulnefs and Truth, oh.
bear them to thy Bofom, and unite us together
In thy Eternal Love !
Buj:
53© HIS LAST prayer;
But oh, my adorable Lord and Hope ! fufFer
me in a more particular manner to offer up
to thy Sovereign and Gracious care my long-
t-ried and moft affectionate Wife ! Hufband of the
WidoWy be thou her fupport i fuftain and con-
folc her afHidled mind ! enable her with patient
fubmiiiion to receive all thy will : --and when,
in thy good time, thou haft perfected her for
thy bleffed Kingdom, unite again our happy
and immortal Spirits in celeflial love, as thou
haft been pleafed to unite us in flncere earthly
affedion 1 Lord Jefus, vouchfafe unto her thy
peculiar Grace, and alt-fufficient Confolation !
If I have any enemies, oh Thou who diedft for
thy enemies, hear my prayers for them ! For-
«rive them all their ill-will to me, and fill
o
their hearts with thy love ! And, oh, vouchfafe
abundantly to blefs and to fave all thofe, who
have either wiftied or done me evil ! Forgive
met
His last prayer. 231
me^ Gracious God ! the wrong or injury I have
done to others -, and fo forgive me my trefpafles,
as I freely and fully forgive all thofe, who
have in any degree trefpafled againft me. I
defire thy Grace to purify my foul from every
taint of malevolence ; and to fit me, by perfed
love, for the Society of Spirits, whofe bufinefs
and happinefs is love !
Glory be to thee, Oh God ! for all the bleflings
thou hail granted me from the day of my crea-
tion until the prefent hour! I feel and adore
thy exceeding goodnefs in all ; and in this laji and
dofing affli^fion of my life, I acknowledge moft
humbly the juftice of thy fatherly correflionj
and bow my head with Thankfulnefs for thy
rod ! Great and good in all ! — I adore and
magnify thy mercy : I behold in aU, thy Love
manifeftly difplayed ; and rejoice that I am at
once thy Creature^ and thy Redeemed!
As fuch, oh Lord, my Creator and Redeemer,
I commit my foul into thy faithful hands ! Wafh
It
252 HIS LAST PI^AYEI^,
it and purify it in the blood of thy Son from
every defiling ftain : perfed what is wanting m
it : and grant me, poor, returning, weeping,
wretched prodigal — grant me the loweft place
in thy Heavenly Houfe j in and for his fole
and all-fufficient merits — the adorable Jefus ;—
who, with the Father and the Holy Ghoft-,
liveth and reigneth ever, one God, world with«»
out end.
Amen and Amen, Lord Jesus I
THE END.
ERRATA,
Page 35, Note, read Pfalm xl. ver, lo,
42, Line i6, read that^
52, Line 15, for wile read while.
58, Line 12, for Realities of, read Realitfs.
68, Line 11, for Jhall read Jhould*
81, Line 2, for hurjls read hurjl.
90, Line i, for Scc^ oldy read «S^^, on okh
The following,
Written by the late WILLIAM DODD, L L D.
May be had of Edward and Charles Dilly, and
G. Kearsly..
Comfort for the Affllicted under every
Affliction, with fuitable Devotions. In One
Vol. i2mo. 3s. 6d.
Thoughts on the Glorious Epiphany, as. 6d.
Youth dilTuaded from Vice, a Sermon,
preached at Weft-Ham. 6d.
A Sermon before the Humane Society for the
Recovery of Perfons apparently Drowned, is.
The Prisoner Released. Preached before
the Society for the Relief of Perfons confined for
Small Debts, is.
The Frequency of Capital Punishments in-
confiftent with Juftice, Sound Policy, and Reli-
gion. A Sermon intended to have been preached
at the Chapel-Royal, St. James's. 6d.
The Convict's Address, is.
The Hymns of Callimachus, tranflated from
the Greek, with Notes, i vol. 4to. los. 6d,
fewed.
Likewife publiHied by Dr. Dodd, the Visitor :
containing Elfays Moral arid Entertaining.
2 vols. 1 2 mo. 6s,
^
i